in_o mount_n sinah_n matter_n incredible_a and_o no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v clementis_fw-la find_v in_o festo_fw-la clementis_fw-la they_o believe_v also_o that_o clement_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n be_v by_o trajan_n send_v into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o cersona_fw-la we_o know_v not_o where_o and_o that_o there_o he_o see_v a_o lamb_n make_v a_o well_o to_o sally_v out_o of_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o that_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n with_o a_o millstone_n about_o his_o neck_n the_o sea_n flee_v three_o mile_n from_o the_o shore_n and_o there_o be_v find_v a_o little_a chapel_n build_v in_o the_o sea_n where_o his_o body_n be_v bestow_v they_o tell_v how_o thaumaturg_n how_o in_o festo_fw-la gregor_n thaumaturg_n gregory_n of_o neocesaria_n cause_v the_o river_n of_o lycus_n to_o keep_v within_o his_o bound_n by_o plant_v his_o staff_n on_o the_o bank_n and_o that_o his_o staff_n grow_v present_o into_o a_o great_a tree_n peter_n martyr_n one_o of_o dominickes_n order_n as_o they_o martyr_n they_o in_o festo_fw-la petr._n martyr_n believe_v do_v keep_v his_o virginity_n both_o in_o body_n and_o mind_n in_o that_o sort_n that_o he_o never_o feel_v himself_o defile_v with_o any_o mortal_a sin_n and_o do_v so_o long_o fast_o that_o scarce_o he_o can_v open_v his_o mouth_n to_o eat_v as_o they_o tell_v they_o tell_v we_o also_o like_o wonder_n of_o nicolas_n valerian_n tiburtius_n cecilia_n and_o diverse_a other_o in_o the_o legend_n of_o santo_fw-it of_o deal_v volto_n santo_fw-it jacobus_n de_fw-fr voragine_fw-la translate_v into_o italian_a and_o common_o read_v to_o the_o woman_n and_o vulgar_a people_n we_o read_v how_o a_o image_n represent_v our_o saviour_n do_v lift_v up_o his_o foot_n and_o cast_v off_o his_o silver_n slipper_n to_o a_o certain_a pilgrim_n that_o devout_o stand_v before_o it_o &_o will_v have_v offer_v somewhat_o and_o have_v nothing_o catharina_n nothing_o di_fw-it santa_fw-it catharina_n catharine_n of_o siâ—na_n be_v there_o report_v to_o be_v betroth_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o to_o have_v do_v strange_a thing_n they_o general_o say_v that_o christ_n imprint_v in_o saint_n francis_n his_o five_o wound_n and_o therefore_o they_o call_v he_o iâ—sum_fw-la typicum_fw-la and_o diverse_a pope_n do_v by_o their_o decretal_n confirm_v the_o same_o to_o be_v true_a to_o abridge_v this_o point_n they_o have_v infinite_a such_o like_a fabulous_a narration_n in_o their_o breviaries_n and_o legendary_n now_o glad_o will_v i_o have_v our_o adversary_n to_o show_v we_o whether_o these_o history_n and_o legend_n be_v not_o receive_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o esteem_v as_o holy_a tradition_n nay_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v by_o the_o church_n or_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o how_o these_o that_o build_v their_o faith_n on_o such_o lie_n can_v be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 7._o the_o faith_n of_o god_n true_a church_n can_v be_v build_v upon_o any_o untruth_n as_o thomas_n aquinas_n himself_o confess_v nihil_fw-la 3_o nihil_fw-la 2._o 2._o q._n 1_o art_n 3_o say_v he_o cadere_fw-la potest_fw-la sub_fw-la fide_fw-la nisi_fw-la inquantum_fw-la stat_fw-la sub_fw-la uâ—ritate_fw-la prima_fw-la sub_fw-la qua_fw-la nullum_fw-la falsum_fw-la stare_v potest_fw-la and_o afterward_o he_o say_v fidei_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la subesse_fw-la aliquod_fw-la falsum_fw-la christ_n jesus_n he_o be_v truth_n itself_o how_o then_o can_v the_o church_n that_o be_v build_v on_o this_o rock_n admit_v any_o falsehood_n but_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n beléeve_v all_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o infinite_a lie_n be_v contain_v they_o as_o well_o believe_v the_o wound_n of_o saint_n francis_n as_o christ_n wound_n they_o believe_v that_o stock_n have_v walk_v that_o dumb_a image_n have_v speak_v that_o saint_n and_o angel_n have_v appéer_v and_o speak_v and_o do_v as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o legend_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o tale_n of_o tecla_n christopher_n george_n cyric_n and_o julitta_n and_o such_o other_o apocryphal_a legend_n or_o else_o they_o must_v deny_v their_o tradition_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o write_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v bound_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o scripture_n habet_fw-la urbes_fw-la legis_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la &_o evangelij_fw-la as_o saint_n 1._o saint_n in_o mich._n lib._n 1._o c._n 1._o hierome_n say_v non_fw-la est_fw-la egressa_fw-la de_fw-fr finibus_fw-la suis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr scripture_n sanctis_fw-la he_o 7._o he_o ibidâ—m_fw-la c._n 7._o say_v also_o that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o heretic_n to_o fly_v to_o man_n commandment_n and_o the_o leaven_n of_o pharisee_n saint_n 18._o saint_n lib._n 19_o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la c._n 18._o augustine_n say_v that_o the_o city_n of_o god_n believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v call_v canonical_a but_o of_o other_o report_n doubt_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o keep_v within_o these_o bound_n nor_o beléeve_v only_a thing_n contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o same_o receive_v the_o 4._o the_o trid._n conc_fw-fr sess_v 4._o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n with_o equal_a reverence_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o mingle_v much_o of_o the_o leaven_n of_o pharisées_fw-fr and_o other_o heretic_n with_o their_o doctrine_n it_o beléeve_v also_o all_o that_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o missale_n and_o breviaries_n &_o whatsoever_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n either_o have_v determine_v or_o shall_v hereafter_o determine_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n 9_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v worship_n but_o one_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o only_o according_a to_o this_o 20._o this_o exod._n 20._o commandment_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o our_o saviour_n christ_n also_o show_v 4._o show_v matth._n 4._o that_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o serve_v the_o catholic_a church_n only_o say_v ult._n say_v institut_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n ult._n lactantius_n do_v retain_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n have_v utter_o corrupt_v god_n true_a worship_n and_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o stock_n and_o stone_n cum_fw-la christus_fw-la say_v 3._o say_v p._n 3._o q._n 25._o art_n 3._o thomas_n aquinas_n adoretur_fw-la adoratione_n latriae_fw-la consequens_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la eius_fw-la imago_fw-la sit_fw-la adoratione_n latriae_fw-la adoranda_fw-la 2._o adoranda_fw-la in_o lib._n 3._o send_v do_v 9_o q._n 2._o bonaventure_n proove_v that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v in_o church_n and_o worship_v with_o a_o verse_n of_o horace_n de_fw-fr arte_fw-la poetica_fw-la segniùs_fw-la irritant_fw-la animos_fw-la demissa_fw-la per_fw-la aures_fw-la say_v he_o quam_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la oculis_fw-la subiecta_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la ipse_fw-la sibi_fw-la tradit_fw-la spectator_n they_o worship_n and_o serve_v saint_n they_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o their_o honour_n they_o burn_v incense_v to_o their_o image_n they_o light_v candle_n before_o they_o they_o carry_v they_o about_o which_o the_o catholic_a church_n never_o do_v nor_o allow_v 10._o the_o church_n of_o god_n never_o burn_v the_o scripture_n no_o albeit_o there_o be_v error_n in_o the_o old_a vulgar_a latin_a translation_n and_o in_o the_o translation_n of_o theodotion_n symachus_n and_o the_o 70._o interpreter_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o church_n therefore_o burn_v they_o neither_o do_v ever_o the_o true_a church_n prohibit_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v public_o read_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n or_o burn_v those_o for_o heretic_n that_o read_v they_o private_o without_o licence_n nay_o rather_o they_o search_v their_o heavenly_a father_n will_n in_o his_o most_o holy_a testament_n and_o exhort_v man_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n commandment_n saint_n 86._o saint_n in_o psal_n 86._o hierome_n say_v that_o these_o scripture_n be_v not_o belong_v only_o to_o priest_n but_o to_o the_o people_n non_fw-la scripserunt_fw-la say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n paucis_fw-la sed_fw-la universo_fw-la populo_fw-la but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o unlike_a to_o the_o barbarous_a heathen_a persecutor_n have_v diverse_a time_n cause_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v burn_v diverse_a for_o read_v of_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o register_n of_o london_n and_o lincoln_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n they_o forbid_v they_o to_o be_v read_v public_o and_o private_o they_o will_v not_o have_v they_o read_v without_o licence_n larâ—us_n say_v precept_n say_v in_o manual_n cap._n 11._o in_o 1._o precept_n navarrus_n disputans_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la peccat_fw-la mortaliter_fw-la they_o can_v abide_v they_o no_o more_o than_o those_o that_o do_v evil_a can_v abide_v the_o light_n 11._o the_o true_a church_n do_v acknowledge_v no_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o christ_n only_o which_o be_v also_o the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n christ_n say_v the_o 2._o the_o
among_o themselves_o nay_o the_o contention_n between_o caluin_n and_o luther_n be_v not_o so_o great_a but_o that_o popish_a doctor_n have_v great_a as_o for_o ourselves_o all_o of_o we_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n jesus_n according_a to_o that_o rule_n that_o be_v establish_v by_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o which_o if_o any_o digress_v he_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v account_v of_o our_o society_n then_o the_o papist_n that_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n retinue_n last_o where_o he_o call_v our_o religion_n parliament_n religion_n he_o speak_v like_o himself_o that_o be_v false_o and_o slanderous_o for_o albeit_o the_o same_o be_v receive_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o state_n yet_o be_v it_o christ_n religion_n and_o not_o the_o prince_n the_o cath._n the_o lâ—unctos_fw-la cod._n de_fw-fr sum_n trin._n &_o sid_n cath._n emperor_n gratian_n valentinian_n and_o theodosius_n decree_v that_o all_o people_n of_o their_o government_n shall_v hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n teach_v by_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v one_o god_n &_o three_o person_n and_o yet_o i_o hope_v this_o noddy_n will_v not_o call_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n a_o imperial_a faith_n and_o thus_o much_o in_o answer_n of_o his_o objection_n of_o parliament_n faith_n and_o of_o suppose_a division_n among_o us._n but_o if_o he_o have_v consider_v how_o that_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o romish_a faith_n as_o it_o differ_v from_o we_o stand_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o late_a pope_n and_o of_o the_o late_a conventicle_n of_o trent_n and_o that_o both_o the_o ground_n and_o position_n of_o it_o be_v either_o novelty_n or_o old_a condemn_a heresy_n and_o be_v in_o queen_n mary_n time_n establish_v more_o by_o parliament_n then_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o how_o many_o and_o diverse_a sect_n they_o have_v among_o their_o monk_n and_o friar_n and_o opinion_n and_o about_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o have_v not_o so_o few_o as_o 200._o diverse_a opinion_n diverse_a opinion_n among_o their_o schoolman_n and_o how_o their_o late_a writer_n dissent_v both_o from_o father_n and_o schoolman_n and_o among_o themselves_o i_o think_v he_o will_v have_v spare_v either_o to_o have_v object_v unto_o we_o our_o dissension_n or_o to_o have_v talk_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o religion_n to_o discredit_v the_o report_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n bestow_v on_o we_o he_o 5.6_o he_o p._n 5.6_o say_v further_a that_o before_o this_o change_n we_o believe_v the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o christendom_n deliver_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n &_o ground_v upon_o that_o rock_n that_o can_v fail_v &_o now_o believe_v only_o either_o other_o man_n opinion_n or_o our_o own_o fancy_n which_o choice_n be_v proper_o call_v heresy_n and_o here_o he_o think_v to_o have_v argue_v like_o a_o great_a doctor_n but_o first_o as_o his_o doctrine_n be_v strange_a so_o his_o stile_n be_v new_a and_o fantastical_a for_o although_o he_o sweat_v hard_o in_o seek_v yet_o shall_v he_o not_o find_v that_o any_o one_o doctor_n say_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v deliver_v to_o every_o private_a man_n the_o catholic_a faith_n for_o as_o schoolman_n may_v teach_v he_o actiones_fw-la sunt_fw-la suppositorum_fw-la and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a kind_n but_o some_o one_o or_o other_o that_o do_v this_o or_o that_o action_n second_o most_o untrue_a it_o be_v that_o either_o popery_n be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o christendom_n or_o that_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o catholic_a successor_n teach_v those_o error_n of_o popery_n which_o we_o condemn_v three_o he_o do_v we_o wrong_v where_o he_o say_v that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v diverse_a from_o the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o christendom_n for_o whatsoever_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n teach_v or_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n or_o créede_v general_o receive_v of_o christ_n catholic_a church_n that_o we_o believe_v and_o receive_v refuse_v no_o point_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o all_o private_a fancy_n opinion_n &_o heresy_n whether_o of_o pope_n or_o other_o heretic_n and_o false_a teacher_n we_o renounce_v condemn_v and_o anathematise_v hereof_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v most_o catholic_a and_o certain_a be_v ground_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o corner_n stone_n which_o be_v a_o firm_a rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v ground_a it_o be_v i_o say_v upon_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n indict_v by_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o thereunto_o not_o only_a counsel_n and_o father_n but_o also_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o for_o the_o most_o part_n give_v testimony_n but_o the_o blind_a papist_n have_v devise_v and_o receive_v both_o new_a ground_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o new_a doctrine_n which_o stand_v only_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o pope_n and_o that_o pope_n who_o fancy_n and_o opinion_n be_v all_o the_o certainty_n they_o have_v this_o be_v that_o rock_n or_o rather_o bank_n of_o sand_n whereon_o the_o miserable_a papist_n faith_n be_v build_v for_o what_o the_o pope_n determine_v that_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n upon_o his_o credit_n they_o receive_v the_o scripture_n nay_o without_o his_o determination_n eccles_n determination_n stapletonde_v author_n eccles_n they_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v authentical_a 12._o authentical_a princip_n doct_v lib._n 9_o c._n 12._o stapleton_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n at_o all_o time_n have_v power_n to_o approve_v and_o tax_v and_o consign_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o another_o place_n he_o 4._o he_o ibidem_fw-la lib._n 11._o c._n 4._o hold_v that_o universal_a tradition_n be_v the_o most_o certain_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n general_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a judge_n in_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n that_o can_v err_v hereof_o that_o follow_v which_o this_o noddy_n object_v to_o we_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o papist_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o pope_n fancy_n and_o opinion_n which_o alter_v from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v variable_a like_o the_o moon_n and_o unstable_a as_o the_o sea_n trust_v to_o the_o pope_n determination_n from_o the_o angelicke_n they_o have_v receive_v the_o worship_n of_o angel_n from_o the_o collyridian_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n marie_n from_o the_o carpocratian_o and_o simon_n magus_n and_o their_o disciple_n the_o worship_n of_o image_n from_o the_o manichée_n and_o other_o heretic_n prohibition_n of_o meat_n and_o dislike_v of_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o from_o other_o heretic_n other_o damnable_a opinion_n so_o that_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o christendom_n but_o mere_a heresy_n ground_v upon_o the_o fancy_n and_o opinion_n of_o most_o wicked_a and_o unlearned_a pope_n but_o 6._o but_o p._n 6._o say_v this_o noddy_n why_o shall_v you_o believe_v more_o your_o own_o opinion_n than_o caluin_n concern_v the_o queen_n supremacy_n luther_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o beza_n in_o the_o church_n government_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o these_o man_n private_a opinion_n concern_v not_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v bring_v forth_o for_o instance_n in_o this_o cause_n where_o we_o talk_v of_o the_o foundation_n &_o reason_n of_o christian_a faith_n second_o i_o deny_v that_o caluin_n do_v deny_v the_o queen_n supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n as_o we_o hold_v it_o for_o neither_o do_v he_o subject_a prince_n to_o pope_n or_o priest_n in_o matter_n of_o their_o royal_a government_n nor_o do_v he_o deny_v princess_n power_n to_o establish_v ecclesiastical_a law_n nor_o to_o command_v for_o god_n truth_n or_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o true_a religion_n or_o redress_v of_o disorder_n in_o church_n or_o priest_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o supreme_a government_n of_o prince_n in_o their_o realm_n and_o dominion_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o any_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n do_v ever_o deny_v this_o power_n to_o prince_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o many_o have_v allow_v it_o the_o reason_n why_o caluin_n do_v once_o mislike_v the_o title_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o be_v because_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o have_v challenge_v all_o that_o power_n which_o the_o pope_n arrogate_v to_o himself_o as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o after_o that_o he_o be_v better_o inform_v he_o change_v his_o stile_n and_o
certainty_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o tradition_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v of_o the_o adversary_n and_o if_o diverse_a ancient_a tradition_n be_v now_o grow_v out_o of_o use_n how_o can_v the_o faith_n that_o be_v build_v on_o tradition_n be_v certain_a further_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v not_o only_o testify_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v sufficient_a but_o also_o condemn_v unwritten_a and_o uncertain_a tradition_n electa_n sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la scriberentur_fw-la say_v saint_n joan._n saint_n tractat._n 49._o in_o joan._n augustine_n quae_fw-la saluti_fw-la credentium_fw-la sufficere_fw-la vide_fw-la bantur_fw-la gentes_fw-la bantur_fw-la aduer_v gentes_fw-la athanasius_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a and_o divine_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v we_o in_o all_o truth_n and_o diverse_a other_o testify_v the_o same_o what_o say_v 80._o say_v regul_n 80._o basill_n be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o faithful_a man_n forsooth_o to_o believe_v with_o certain_a fullness_n of_o mind_n whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o neither_o to_o reject_v any_o part_n thereof_o nor_o to_o add_v any_o new_a thing_n unto_o they_o saint_n 12._o saint_n lib._n the_o parad_a c._n 12._o ambrose_n say_v we_o may_v no_o more_o add_v to_o god_n commandment_n then_o take_v from_o they_o and_o although_o the_o father_n talk_n ofttimes_o in_o commendation_n of_o tradition_n yet_o either_o they_o mean_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v now_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o from_o they_o to_o be_v derive_v and_o deduce_v by_o firm_a conclusion_n or_o else_o such_o matter_n as_o concern_v order_n and_o decency_n and_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o account_v of_o these_o as_o of_o divine_a precept_n si_fw-mi aut_fw-la in_o evangelio_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o apostolorum_fw-la epistolis_fw-la say_v pompeâ—um_fw-la say_v in_o epist._n ad_fw-la pompeâ—um_fw-la cyprian_n aut_fw-la in_o actibus_fw-la continetur_fw-la obseruetur_fw-la divina_fw-la haec_fw-la &_o sancta_fw-la traditio_fw-la whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o other_o tradition_n which_o be_v not_o write_v be_v not_o have_v in_o like_a revence_n and_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o papist_n that_o rest_v on_o these_o uncertainty_n be_v most_o uncertain_a further_o the_o papist_n do_v build_v their_o faith_n upon_o most_o fabulous_a martyrology_n and_o lie_v legend_n for_o upon_o these_o narration_n do_v stand_v the_o holiness_n of_o those_o saint_n who_o they_o canonize_v and_o worship_n in_o these_o legend_n we_o read_v of_o the_o move_n yea_o and_o speak_n of_o stock_n &_o stone_n of_o restore_v not_o only_o dead_a man_n but_o also_o dead_a beast_n to_o life_n of_o apparition_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o of_o saint_n and_o infinite_a more_o miracle_n and_o prophecy_n then_o be_v contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o any_o absurdity_n ensue_v our_o master_n of_o romish_a tradition_n must_v needs_o receive_v if_o they_o believe_v either_o tradition_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o else_o give_v credence_n to_o 15._o to_o c._n sancta_fw-la do_v 15._o gelasius_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o history_n of_o martyr_n and_o their_o suffering_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v gesta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la martyrum_fw-la say_v gelasius_n recipimus_fw-la let_v it_o therefore_o be_v consider_v whether_o this_o faith_n can_v be_v catholic_a that_o be_v build_v upon_o such_o fabulous_a vanity_n which_o not_o only_o the_o strangeness_n make_v suspect_v of_o we_o but_o also_o even_o of_o papist_n themselves_o ibid._n themselves_o ibid._n gelasius_n condemn_v the_o legend_n of_o george_n of_o cyricus_n and_o julitta_n of_o abgarus_n of_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o saint_n john_n baptiste_n head_n constant_n head_n contra_fw-la donat_fw-la constant_n laurentius_n valla_n laugh_v at_o the_o folly_n of_o these_o legend_n 29._o legend_n canto_n 29._o dante_n call_v they_o foolery_n and_o vain_a fable_n 7._o fable_n in_o his_o history_n to_o clement_n the_o 7._o machiavelli_n say_v that_o these_o new_a miracle_n be_v repugnant_a to_o old_a christian_n religion_n the_o german_n among_o other_o gréevance_n account_v the_o vanity_n of_o these_o fabulous_a legend_n they_o do_v also_o take_v themselves_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o this_o to_o doctrine_n to_o in_o praefat_fw-la &_o analy_n ante_fw-la relect_a princip_n doctrine_n thomas_n stapleton_n seem_v a_o very_a firm_a foundation_n of_o his_o popish_a faith_n and_o as_o he_o supposeâ—h_v the_o voice_n and_o testimony_n of_o this_o church_n be_v most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a this_o sure_a we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o they_o haereticis_fw-la they_o c._n ad_fw-la abolendam_fw-la de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la condemn_v for_o heretic_n and_o most_o cruel_o murder_v all_o that_o dissent_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o matter_n of_o sacrament_n nay_o they_o do_v ground_n their_o religion_n upon_o the_o pope_n decretalle_n decretales_fw-la epistolae_fw-la say_v 15._o say_v c._n sancta_fw-la do_v 15._o gelasius_n quas_fw-la beatissimi_fw-la papae_fw-la diversis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la ab_fw-la urbe_fw-la romana_fw-la pro_fw-la diversorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la consultatione_n dederunt_fw-la venerabiliter_fw-la recipiendae_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o pope_n they_o honour_v as_o their_o supreme_a judge_n and_o say_v they_o can_v err_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v recourse_n in_o all_o difficulty_n as_o unto_o a_o rock_n immooveable_a stapleton_n do_v 6._o do_v princip_n doctrine_n lib._n 6._o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o principal_a subject_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o write_v that_o his_o authority_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n in_o hac_fw-la docentis_fw-la hominis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la say_v doct_v say_v in_o praefat_fw-la it_o relâ—ct_v princip_n doct_v he_o in_o qua_fw-la deum_fw-la loquentem_fw-la audimus_fw-la religionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la cognoscendae_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la necessariò_fw-la poni_fw-la cernimus_fw-la o_o noble_a religion_n that_o be_v found_v upon_o so_o firm_a and_o holy_a a_o foundation_n as_o be_v the_o pope_n holy_a authority_n but_o sure_a catholic_a it_o can_v be_v for_o neither_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o time_n past_a nor_o the_o eastern_a and_o african_a church_n do_v ever_o acknowledge_v any_o such_o foundation_n neither_o do_v they_o account_v the_o pope_n authority_n only_o to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o also_o for_o christ_n the_o corner_n stone_n substitute_n the_o pope_n and_o make_v he_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o their_o faith_n for_o at_o his_o hand_n they_o receive_v the_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o principle_n and_o point_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o account_v his_o determination_n more_o certain_a than_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n bellarmine_n call_v the_o pope_n the_o foundation_n and_o corner_n stone_n of_o the_o church_n rom._n church_n in_o prae_n ante_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr pontif._n rom._n and_o common_o by_o the_o rock_n matth._n 16._o they_o understand_v not_o peter_n only_o but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o imagine_v to_o be_v his_o successor_n matter_n strange_a new_a absurd_a and_o most_o contrary_a to_o catholic_a faith_n to_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n they_o give_v more_o authority_n then_o to_o the_o original_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o hebrew_n and_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o greek_a for_o that_o translation_n they_o make_v authentical_a and_o do_v not_o give_v like_o authority_n to_o the_o original_a book_n that_o translation_n they_o will_v not_o have_v any_o to_o reject_v but_o the_o original_a book_n themselves_o calumniate_v and_o reject_v which_o course_n be_v neither_o catholic_a nor_o reasonable_a saint_n damasum_fw-la saint_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la sâ—niam_fw-la &_o fretel_v &_o ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la hierome_n say_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o matter_n of_o doubt_n concern_v the_o translation_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o hebrew_n as_o to_o the_o fountein_v in_o the_o new_a to_o the_o greek_a ad_fw-la exemplaria_fw-la hebraea_n &_o graeca_n à _fw-la latinis_fw-la recurratur_fw-la 10._o recurratur_fw-la lib._n 2._o the_o doctr_n christ_n c._n 10._o say_v augustin_n hilary_n write_v upon_o the_o 118._o psalm_n confess_v that_o the_o latin_a translation_n can_v satiâ—fie_v the_o reader_n they_o hold_v also_o the_o doctrine_n and_o determination_n of_o priest_n and_o jesuite_n and_o other_o send_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v no_o less_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n than_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n for_o so_o do_v doctr_n do_v in_o praef_n ante_fw-la relect_a princip_n doctr_n stapleton_n in_o express_a term_n determine_v and_o general_o they_o haeret_fw-la they_o c._n ad_fw-la abolendam_fw-la de_fw-fr haeret_fw-la condemn_v such_o for_o heretic_n as_o the_o prelate_n and_o bishop_n do_v adjudge_v to_o be_v such_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o make_v the_o determination_n of_o popish_a prelate_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n but_o christ_n send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v command_v they_o to_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o withal_o
they_o account_v mortal_a sin_n i_o have_v already_o speak_v 11._o speak_v enchir._n navarre_n de_fw-fr 1._o precept_n c._n 11._o martin_n ab_fw-la aspilcueta_fw-la say_v that_o it_o be_v mortal_a sin_n for_o a_o lay_v man_n to_o dispute_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o other_o devise_v a_o multitude_n of_o strange_a mortal_a sin_n the_o 40._o the_o censur_fw-fr colon_n f._n 40._o jesuite_n teach_v that_o the_o regenerate_v after_o baptism_n have_v no_o sin_n but_o saint_n john_n say_v that_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o if_o they_o say_v they_o have_v no_o sin_n for_o as_o it_o be_v 8._o be_v 1._o reg._n 8._o write_v there_o be_v none_o but_o sin_v and_o who_o can_v say_v 20._o say_v prou._n 20._o my_o hart_n be_v pure_a and_o i_o be_o clean_a from_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n that_o ever_o live_v the_o most_o just_a man_n say_v pelag._n say_v lib._n 2._o advers_a pelag._n hierome_n in_o some_o thing_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o hieron_n and_o epist_n 29._o ad_fw-la hieron_n augustine_n say_v that_o no_o man_n live_v here_o without_o sin_n albeit_o some_o offend_v more_o some_o less_o and_o the_o best_a least_o of_o all_o general_o they_o believe_v that_o certain_a sin_n be_v so_o venial_a and_o small_a that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o repent_v we_o of_o they_o and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o exclude_v man_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n albeit_o they_o die_v without_o repentance_n which_o doctrine_n all_o catholic_n abhor_v for_o the_o law_n do_v pronounce_v he_o accurse_v whatsoever_o he_o be_v 3._o be_v deut._n 27._o &_o gal._n 3._o that_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o s._n 2._o s._n james_n 2._o james_n say_v that_o he_o that_o do_v offend_v against_o one_o law_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o neither_o can_v any_o thing_n impure_a or_o unclean_a enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 4._o heaven_n quaest_n brevit_fw-la â—xplicat_fw-la 4._o basill_n say_v that_o no_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v call_v light_n quodcunque_fw-la enim_fw-la peccatum_fw-la esse_fw-la stimulum_fw-la mortis_fw-la saint_n ult._n saint_n in_o isai_n c._n ult._n hierome_n say_v that_o those_o that_o have_v build_v wood_n hay_o or_o straw_n upon_o the_o foundation_n be_v the_o nourishment_n of_o everlasting_a fire_n final_o where_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o always_o sin_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o more_o heinous_a sin_n to_o transgress_v the_o decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n than_o the_o moral_a law_n they_o show_v that_o they_o understande_v not_o well_o what_o be_v sin_n and_o differ_v far_o from_o true_a catholic_n in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o sin_n seventh_o they_o 204._o they_o censur_fw-fr colon._n f._n 204._o teach_v that_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n but_o the_o 1._o the_o rom._n 1._o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v and_o 16._o and_o act._n 16._o paul_n and_o silas_n when_o the_o jailer_n ask_v they_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o be_v save_v answer_v believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v again_o the_o law_n do_v justify_v none_o but_o those_o that_o fulfil_v it_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o be_v justify_v that_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o this_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o all_o true_a catholic_n further_o as_o if_o the_o gospel_n contain_v no_o certain_a rule_n for_o to_o attain_v to_o christian_a perfection_n they_o have_v devise_v diverse_a other_o rule_n under_o the_o name_n of_o benet_n of_o nursia_n francis_n dominicke_n ignatius_n loiola_n and_o diverse_a other_o monk_n and_o friar_n suppose_v by_o they_o to_o attain_v more_o speedy_o to_o perfection_n then_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n 8._o of_o faith_n the_o papist_n think_v very_o base_o as_o if_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o bare_a assent_n and_o that_o not_o only_o to_o thing_n reveal_v in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o to_o such_o unwritten_a tradition_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o pope_n deliver_v so_o that_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o popish_a faith_n be_v lay_v as_o well_o upon_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la and_o lousy_a lie_v legend_n and_o such_o trash_n as_o upon_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n they_o believe_v also_o that_o not_o only_o wicked_a man_n but_o also_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n may_v have_v true_a faith_n but_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o chief_a object_n of_o faith_n that_o justifi_v be_v christ_n jesus_n and_o those_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o faithful_a through_o he_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n say_v 3_o say_v john_n 3_o saint_n john_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n they_o 11._o they_o heb._n 11._o show_v also_o that_o of_o faith_n proceed_v obedience_n patience_n hope_v sure_a trust_n victory_n and_o such_o like_a effect_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n say_v the_o 5._o the_o rom._n 5._o apostle_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n now_o that_o faith_n do_v only_a rest_n upon_o god_n word_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n we_o have_v declare_v heretofore_o that_o wicked_a man_n and_o devil_n have_v not_o faith_n it_o may_v appear_v for_o that_o they_o can_v believe_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o true_a catholic_n they_o teach_v that_o charity_n be_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a for_o how_o can_v one_o virtue_n be_v the_o form_n of_o another_o see_v matter_n and_o form_n be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v also_o most_o false_a for_o if_o charity_n be_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n then_o can_v faith_n work_v nothing_o of_o itself_o but_o â—_o but_o rom._n â—_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o 2._o and_o ephes_n 2._o again_o you_o be_v saâ—ed_v by_o grace_n through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n noâ—_n of_o work_n lest_o any_o shall_v boast_v ex_fw-la nullo_fw-la legis_fw-la opere_fw-la say_v rom._n say_v lib._n 3._o ad_fw-la rom._n origen_n sed_fw-la pro_fw-la sola_fw-la fide_fw-la ait_fw-la ad_fw-la illam_fw-la mulierem_fw-la remittuntur_fw-la tibi_fw-la peccata_fw-la tua_fw-la whosoever_o say_v 3._o say_v lib._n 2._o epist_n 3._o cyprian_n do_v believe_v in_o god_n and_o live_v by_o faith_n he_o be_v find_v to_o be_v just_a and_o hierome_n rom._n hierome_n inâ—_n 10._o ad_fw-la rom._n say_v that_o god_n do_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o infinite_a allegation_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o this_o purpose_n to_o show_v that_o where_o faith_n and_o other_o virtue_n concur_v yet_o it_o be_v faith_n only_o that_o apprehend_v christ_n jesus_n and_o work_v our_o reconciliation_n and_o justice_n with_o god_n and_o that_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o other_o virtue_n be_v effect_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v most_o catholic_a doctrine_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o papist_n be_v most_o erroneous_a and_o sophistical_a to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o attribute_v to_o faith_n only_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o justice_n or_o first_o justice_n but_o our_o second_o and_o more_o perfect_a justice_n they_o ascribe_v to_o charity_n and_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a way_n to_o overthrow_v man_n justice_n &_o not_o to_o establish_v it_o for_o who_o can_v say_v that_o he_o have_v that_o measure_n of_o charity_n that_o the_o law_n require_v who_o can_v say_v that_o his_o hart_n be_v so_o clean_o that_o his_o conscience_n do_v not_o accuse_v he_o of_o any_o transgression_n against_o the_o law_n who_o can_v say_v he_o be_v without_o sin_n certes_o no_o true_a catholic_a will_n either_o challenge_v to_o himself_o that_o singular_a holiness_n and_o purity_n or_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n 9_o the_o papist_n do_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v seven_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n and_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o and_o that_o all_o these_o seven_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n jesus_n and_o contain_v grace_n &_o work_v justification_n for_o so_o much_o the_o venerable_a friar_n assemble_v at_o 7._o at_o sess_n 7._o trent_n have_v declare_v and_o determine_v and_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n pleasure_n that_o all_o his_o adherent_n shall_v believe_v their_o determination_n but_o this_o doctrine_n be_v neither_o true_a nor_o catholic_a 2._o catholic_a apolog._n 2._o justin_n martyr_n where_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o describe_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o
reconcile_v they_o to_o god_n they_o believe_v also_o that_o their_o priest_n be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedeck_n and_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o quick_a and_o dead_a but_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v only_o able_a to_o reconcile_v we_o and_o that_o he_o be_v our_o only_a mediator_n and_o redeemer_n and_o be_v 7._o be_v hebr._n 7._o a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedeck_n and_o have_v offer_v up_o one_o most_o perfect_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v renew_a saint_n 20._o saint_n lib._n 10._o de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la c._n 20._o augustine_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n that_o be_v both_o the_o sacrificer_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o of_o which_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o a_o sacrament_n such_o a_o priest_n never_o be_v any_o but_o he_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o catholic_n believe_v of_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o which_o papist_n believe_v not_o 15._o the_o papist_n have_v alter_v the_o form_n of_o prayer_n use_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n christ_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n and_o so_o do_v all_o true_a catholic_n but_o they_o pray_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o of_o saint_n and_o pray_v to_o angel_n to_o our_o lady_n and_o saint_n and_o of_o these_o prayer_n they_o have_v infinite_a form_n neither_o practise_v nor_o allow_v by_o true_a catholic_n they_o breviar_a they_o in_o hortul_n animae_fw-la &_o breviar_a begin_v their_o confession_n thus_o i_o confess_v to_o god_n almighty_a to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n to_o the_o bless_a archangel_n michael_n to_o saint_n john_n baptist_n etc._n etc._n that_o i_o have_v offend_v in_o thought_n word_n and_o work_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n lady_n mary_n in_o the_o office_n of_o our_o lady_n they_o commend_v their_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o fly_v to_o she_o in_o all_o their_o need_n in_o their_o litany_n they_o call_v she_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n the_o refuge_n of_o sinner_n the_o queen_n of_o angel_n the_o comforter_n of_o the_o afflict_a the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o as_o every_o one_o do_v fancy_n so_o he_o choose_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a saint_n believe_v to_o obtain_v thing_n more_o easy_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n then_o of_o christ_n jesus_n further_o they_o say_v mass_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o soul_n depart_v and_o for_o the_o dead_a have_v appoint_v special_a office_n which_o our_o adversary_n shall_v never_o prove_v to_o have_v be_v frequent_v or_o use_v by_o true_a catholic_n neither_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o show_v where_o catholic_n have_v any_o rosary_n consist_v of_o 63._o aue_fw-la maria_n nor_o where_o they_o pray_v in_o language_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o nay_o the_o 14._o the_o 1._o cor._n 14._o apostle_n say_v that_o such_o prayer_n be_v without_o fruit_n and_o that_o we_o 10._o we_o rom._n 10._o can_v call_v but_o upon_o those_o upon_o who_o we_o believe_v how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n on_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v 16._o the_o papist_n have_v corrupt_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o not_o only_o have_v they_o publish_v new_a worship_n according_a to_o their_o own_o devise_n which_o our_o 15._o our_o matth._n 15._o saviour_n condemn_v as_o vain_a but_o also_o have_v devise_v form_n of_o worship_n contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n contrary_n to_o the_o second_o commandment_n they_o make_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o worship_v the_o same_o with_o divine_a worship_n they_o do_v likewise_o worship_v the_o cross_n and_o crucifix_n they_o worship_v saint_n depart_v their_o image_n and_o relic_n and_o of_o late_a time_n have_v devise_v mass_n and_o office_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n of_o saint_n francis_n dominike_n and_o other_o saint_n unto_o these_o image_n they_o burn_v incense_v they_o offer_v their_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n nay_o they_o i_o say_v fall_v down_o before_o stock_n and_o stone_n they_o kiss_v they_o and_o worship_v they_o and_o yet_o will_v be_v account_v the_o only_a catholic_n but_o our_o adversary_n will_v be_v much_o puzzele_v when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o true_a catholic_n have_v do_v the_o like_a nay_o be_v shall_v find_v that_o true_a catholic_n have_v condemn_v this_o manner_n of_o popish_a devotion_n for_o plain_a idolatry_n helena_n crucem_fw-la christi_fw-la invenit_fw-la say_v theodosij_n say_v de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la theodosij_n ambrose_n et_fw-la christum_fw-la adoravit_fw-la non_fw-la crucem_fw-la be_v enim_fw-la est_fw-la error_n gentill_n &_o impiorum_fw-la he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v heathenish_a to_o worship_v the_o cross_n in_o the_o first_o commandment_n say_v 119._o say_v epist_n 119._o augustine_n the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o man_n devise_n 92._o devise_n lib._n 2._o in_o joan._n c._n 92._o cyrill_n say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o any_o corruptible_a matter_n in_o ancient_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o office_n for_o the_o dead_a nor_o any_o prayer_n to_o angel_n and_o saint_n to_o be_v find_v 17._o the_o missale_n and_o breviaries_n and_o office_n and_o psalter_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o all_o the_o ritual_a book_n which_o now_o by_o order_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n they_o use_v be_v nothing_o catholic_a nay_o they_o contain_v matter_n erroneous_a &_o blasphemous_a which_o all_o catholic_n abhor_v they_o detort_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o lady_n saint_n francis_n saint_n dominike_n saint_n clare_n and_o other_o romish_a saint_n they_o contain_v many_o fabulous_a and_o lie_a narration_n diverse_a of_o their_o mass_n and_o office_n be_v devise_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n and_o savour_v of_o novelty_n 18_o true_a catholic_n do_v serve_v one_o god_n with_o spirit_n and_o truth_n the_o papist_n have_v as_o many_o god_n as_o saint_n and_o worship_n god_n with_o their_o lip_n for_o the_o most_o part_n not_o know_v what_o they_o say_v they_o read_v scripture_n and_o pray_v in_o tongue_n unknown_a which_o not_o only_o by_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o ancient_a church_n be_v condemn_v 19_o among_o catholic_n antichrist_n have_v no_o place_n for_o albeit_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n yet_o after_o he_o have_v once_o begin_v to_o sit_v and_o reign_v there_o he_o shall_v make_v it_o of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o house_n of_o vanity_n of_o god_n church_n the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n likewise_o they_o shall_v not_o worship_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n nor_o kiss_v his_o foot_n nor_o admit_v his_o law_n but_o the_o papist_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v their_o head_n they_o kiss_v his_o foot_n they_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o 17._o he_o potestatem_fw-la svam_fw-la bestiae_fw-la tradâ—nt_fw-la apoc._n 17._o king_n give_v their_o power_n unto_o he_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o sovereign_a judge_n and_o law_n giver_n and_o take_v it_o to_o be_v mortal_a sin_n to_o break_v his_o law_n 20._o among_o true_a catholic_n the_o chief_a government_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a be_v in_o general_a counsel_n until_o general_a counsel_n have_v decide_v such_o controversy_n as_o arise_v provincial_a counsel_n and_o christian_n magistrate_n have_v principal_a authority_n in_o settle_v and_o determine_v of_o matter_n they_o make_v law_n determine_v controversy_n establish_v governor_n according_a to_o apostolical_a order_n and_o this_o by_o act_n of_o counsel_n and_o law_n of_o prince_n be_v sufficient_o testify_v but_o the_o papist_n acknowledge_v no_o other_o head_n beside_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o they_o give_v power_n to_o make_v law_n to_o appoint_v bishop_n and_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n and_o to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n 21._o among_o catholic_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o apostle_n prophet_n evangeliste_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n every_o one_o teach_v the_o stock_n commit_v to_o he_o there_o be_v no_o glorious_a cardinal_n nor_o idle_a and_o dumb_a bishop_n nor_o prattle_v and_o busy_a friar_n among_o they_o but_o among_o the_o papist_n the_o whole_a government_n depend_v on_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o agentes_fw-la the_o cardinal_n counsel_v he_o the_o prelate_n and_n inquisitor_n be_v make_v his_o executioner_n to_o murder_v all_o that_o repugn_v against_o his_o law_n the_o bishop_n be_v dumb_a and_o feed_v not_o the_o friar_n enter_v without_o call_v and_o like_a locust_n creep_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n devour_v the_o blossom_n of_o true_a doctrine_n illi_fw-la mendicantes_fw-la perversi_fw-la say_v a_o certain_a 22._o certain_a onus_fw-la eccles_n c._n 22._o popish_a bishop_n designantur_fw-la per_fw-la locustas_fw-la de_fw-la puteo_fw-la abyssi_fw-la
authentical_a and_o prefer_v before_o the_o original_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o hebrew_n and_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o greek_a a_o matter_n very_o new_a and_o most_o unreasonable_a and_o plain_o contradictory_n to_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o same_o 4._o same_o sess_n 4._o council_n because_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a of_o their_o ground_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o romish_a babylon_n decree_v first_o that_o none_o shall_v interpret_v scripture_n against_o that_o sense_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v and_o second_o that_o unwritten_a tradition_n keep_v in_o the_o church_n by_o succession_n shall_v be_v of_o equal_a value_n with_o canonical_a scripture_n after_o this_o diverse_a friar_n and_o priest_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o plead_v the_o pope_n cause_n have_v determine_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n determination_n and_o decretalle_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o principle_n of_o their_o popish_a faith_n theolog._n faith_n loc._n theolog._n melchior_n canus_n speak_v of_o theological_a argument_n and_o thomas_n stapleton_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o declare_v which_o be_v undoubted_a principle_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n do_v both_o principal_o rely_v upon_o these_o two_o they_o talk_v also_o of_o the_o church_n of_o counsel_n father_n the_o latin_a translation_n and_o of_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n than_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o consonant_a to_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n and_o decretales_fw-la that_o be_v reject_v as_o of_o no_o value_n now_o glad_o will_v i_o have_v any_o jesuite_n that_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v learn_v for_o our_o adversary_n be_v but_o a_o babbler_n to_o prove_v these_o ground_n to_o be_v ancient_a let_v he_o show_v what_o those_o tradition_n be_v that_o be_v with_o equal_a reverence_n to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v receive_v let_v he_o justify_v by_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n that_o the_o pope_n decretalle_n be_v infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v well_o and_o strong_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o corner_n stone_n and_o this_o foundation_n do_v all_o ancient_a father_n allow_v the_o testimony_n of_o irenei_n and_o athanasius_n i_o have_v before_o allege_v saluianus_n say_v the_o church_n be_v best_a found_v on_o scripture_n videtur_fw-la nostra_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la say_v he_o 5._o he_o lib._n de_fw-fr provide_v dei_fw-la 5._o ex_fw-la una_fw-la scriptura_fw-la felicius_fw-la instituta_fw-la aliae_fw-la habent_fw-la illam_fw-la aut_fw-la debilem_fw-la aut_fw-la convulneratam_fw-la habent_fw-la veterem_fw-la magistrorum_fw-la traditionem_fw-la corruptam_fw-la &_o per_fw-la hoc_fw-la traditionem_fw-la potius_fw-la quà m_fw-la scripturam_fw-la habent_fw-la let_v he_o show_v the_o like_a if_o he_o can_v of_o his_o decretal_n and_o tradition_n unless_o he_o will_v have_v his_o ground_n to_o be_v condemn_v for_o new_a and_o naught_o three_o scripture_n be_v never_o general_o forbid_v to_o be_v public_o read_v in_o vulgar_a tongue_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n neither_o be_v it_o ever_o think_v unlawful_a before_o that_o time_n for_o lay_v man_n to_o talk_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o read_v scripture_n private_o without_o the_o ordinary_n licence_n chrysostome_n and_o other_o ancient_a father_n be_v wont_a to_o exhort_v christian_n to_o read_v scripture_n and_o christ_n our_o saviour_n will_v his_o hearer_n to_o search_v they_o and_o the_o apostle_n do_v declare_v they_o to_o be_v very_o profitable_a which_o show_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o fray_v man_n from_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o a_o late_a humour_n and_o invention_n four_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v new_a and_o of_o force_n make_v new_a to_o fit_v their_o new_a popish_a fancy_n 2._o fancy_n de_fw-fr eccles_n milit_fw-la c._n 2._o bellarmine_n define_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n conjoin_v in_o one_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n under_o the_o government_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v show_v nor_o prove_v out_o of_o any_o ancient_a authentical_a writer_n for_o the_o eastern_a and_o african_a church_n do_v never_o acknowledge_v this_o sovereine_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n nor_o do_v our_o saviour_n or_o his_o apostle_n teach_v we_o any_o such_o obedience_n nay_o they_o show_v rather_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v for_o suppose_v peter_n have_v be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o successor_n which_o will_v never_o be_v prove_v in_o that_o sense_n as_o the_o adversary_n take_v it_o yet_o paul_n resist_v peter_n and_o receive_v no_o 9_o no_o ibid._n c._n 9_o authority_n nor_o grace_n from_o he_o which_o show_v that_o other_o bishop_n have_v no_o dependence_n or_o authority_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n albeit_o this_o proportion_n be_v grant_v five_o they_o make_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n a_o communion_n of_o saint_n as_o we_o profess_v in_o our_o créede_v but_o hâ—ld_n that_o all_o wicked_a man_n and_o 10._o and_o ibid._n c._n 10._o heretic_n so_o they_o outward_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o church_n ibid._n c._n 2._o bellarmine_n say_v that_o to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n neither_o faith_n nor_o charity_n nor_o any_o inward_a virtue_n be_v require_v which_o be_v a_o mere_a new_a fancy_n and_o therefore_o receive_v lest_o they_o shall_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n in_o some_o respect_n shall_v be_v invisible_a six_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o pius_fw-la quartus_fw-la wherein_o all_o that_o take_v degree_n in_o school_n profess_v 28._o profess_v confâ—t_fw-la 28._o that_o they_o firm_o admit_v all_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n and_o constitution_n and_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o romish_a sense_n and_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v seven_o sacrament_n and_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n concern_v original_a sin_n and_o believe_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o pope_n sovereign_a authority_n and_o other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n therein_o contain_v be_v new_a and_o absurd_a this_o we_o shall_v other_o where_n declare_v that_o appear_v for_o that_o the_o papist_n can_v produce_v any_o precedent_n of_o this_o confession_n or_o prove_v the_o several_a point_n of_o it_o by_o good_a argument_n 7._o where_o in_o our_o creed_n we_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n of_o late_a time_n the_o papist_n have_v add_v a_o word_n &_o make_v it_o â—urdegaâ—ens_fw-la it_o confess_v â—urdegaâ—ens_fw-la the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n and_o in_o canisius_n catechism_n translate_v into_o spanish_a by_o hieronymo_n campos_n they_o define_v he_o to_o be_v no_o catholic_a that_o beléeve_v any_o thing_n beside_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n beléeve_v 8._o they_o confess_v their_o sin_n not_o to_o god_n almighty_a as_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n but_o to_o the_o a_o virgin_n mary_n animae_fw-la mary_n hortulus_fw-la animae_fw-la and_o to_o angel_n and_o saint_n 9_o they_o have_v of_o late_a b_o put_v out_o that_o commandment_n catech_n commandment_n officium_fw-la beatae_fw-la maria_fw-la in_o catech_n that_o concern_v the_o make_n of_o grave_a image_n like_v to_o god_n and_o worship_v they_o wherein_o they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o antiquity_n against_o they_o 10._o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n all_o those_o point_n wherein_o they_o show_v themselves_o no_o catholic_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a chap._n be_v mere_a novelty_n as_o namely_o that_o all_o that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v mortal_a sin_n to_o break_v the_o pope_n law_n or_o commandment_n either_o concern_v rite_n of_o the_o church_n or_o other_o matter_n which_o he_o do_v under_o his_o curse_n will_v man_n to_o observe_v that_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v no_o sin_n and_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v sin_n not_o to_o fast_a the_o ember_n day_n that_o the_o regenerate_a may_v be_v without_o sin_n and_o that_o christian_n may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o the_o pope_n law_n bind_v in_o conscience_n and_o that_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v law_n and_o last_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o perfect_a but_o that_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v all_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n decretal_n 11._o it_o be_v not_o long_o since_o they_o begin_v to_o teach_v that_o oath_n do_v not_o so_o bind_v man_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v with_o they_o and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o discharge_v child_n from_o
heresy_n therefore_o concern_v the_o purgation_n of_o sin_n after_o this_o life_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o penalty_n of_o mortal_a sin_n the_o papist_n savour_v of_o origens_n heresy_n they_o favour_v his_o heresy_n also_o in_o this_o that_o they_o do_v say_v there_o be_v four_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o draw_v the_o same_o by_o their_o allegorical_a interpretation_n to_o their_o own_o most_o perverse_a purpose_n eunomius_n teach_v that_o so_o a_o man_n be_v of_o his_o religion_n it_o skill_a not_o great_o what_o sin_n he_o commit_v asseverebat_fw-la say_v 54._o say_v augustin_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 54._o augustine_n quod_fw-la nihil_fw-la cviquam_fw-la obesset_fw-la quorumlibet_fw-la perpetratio_fw-la ac_fw-la perseverantia_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la si_fw-la huius_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la docebatur_fw-la fidei_fw-la particeps_fw-la esset_fw-la unto_o which_o heresy_n the_o papist_n come_v very_o near_o for_o so_o a_o man_n profess_v the_o romish_a faith_n and_o communicate_v with_o the_o romanist_n in_o their_o sacrament_n and_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o pope_n they_o 2._o they_o bellar._n de_fw-fr eccles_n milit_fw-la c._n 2._o say_v he_o be_v a_o good_a catholic_a and_o a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n although_o he_o have_v no_o inward_a virtue_n and_o so_o facile_a they_o be_v in_o this_o point_n that_o they_o absolve_v murderer_n and_o incestuous_a person_n and_o most_o wicked_a rebel_n yea_o marans_n and_o apostate_n so_o they_o will_v profess_v their_o romish_a religion_n in_o ireland_n the_o white_a knight_n and_o piers_n lacie_n have_v have_v child_n by_o their_o own_o daughter_n and_o other_o that_o i_o can_v name_v by_o their_o sister_n and_o near_a kinsewoman_n and_o infinite_a outrage_n have_v they_o commit_v not_o oneâ—â—_n against_o their_o lawful_a prince_n but_o also_o against_o their_o own_o people_n and_o kindred_n and_o so_o continue_v live_v almost_o without_o law_n yet_o do_v the_o priest_n and_o friar_n and_o pope_n agent_n absolve_v they_o and_o count_v they_o good_a catholic_n nay_o these_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o the_o chief_a maintainer_n of_o the_o popish_a sect_n there_o the_o papist_n also_o where_o they_o by_o their_o law_n forbid_v priest_n and_o monk_n to_o marry_v and_o to_o abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n do_v plain_o embrace_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o tatian_o severians_n and_o manichée_n and_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o 4._o of_o 1._o tim._n 4._o those_o that_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o willing_a man_n to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v rectè_fw-la posuit_fw-la illud_fw-la say_v 4._o say_v in_o 1._o tim._n 4._o theodoret_n prohibentium_fw-la contrahere_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la caelibatum_fw-la aut_fw-la continentiam_fw-la vituperat_fw-la sed_fw-la eos_fw-la accusat_fw-la qui_fw-la lege_fw-la lata_fw-la ea_fw-la sequi_fw-la compellunt_fw-la he_o note_v those_o say_v theodoret_n that_o by_o their_o law_n compel_v man_n to_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n and_o certain_a meat_n so_o that_o by_o his_o censure_n the_o papist_n be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o these_o false_a teacher_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v the_o heretic_n call_v anoâ—ni_n either_o corrupt_v or_o contemn_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o heresy_n be_v also_o by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n descend_v to_o the_o papist_n for_o first_o they_o deny_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v perfect_a and_o therefore_o add_v unto_o it_o their_o own_o tradition_n and_o the_o custom_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n second_o they_o have_v campos_n have_v in_o offic_n beat_v mariae_fw-la &_o manual_n de_fw-fr geronymo_n campos_n cut_v out_o the_o commandment_n of_o worship_v of_o image_n as_o direct_o opposite_a to_o their_o idolatry_n three_o they_o deny_v concupiscence_n after_o baptism_n to_o be_v sin_n contrary_a to_o the_o ten_o commandment_n last_o they_o have_v choose_v to_o themselves_o a_o new_a constitutionibus_fw-la new_a c._n translato_fw-la de_fw-fr constitutionibus_fw-la lawgiver_n that_o take_v on_o he_o to_o give_v law_n to_o man_n conscience_n and_o receive_v a_o new_a decretaline_a law_n wherein_o they_o walk_v more_o curious_o then_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nay_o for_o the_o true_a and_o ever_o live_a god_n they_o worship_v this_o their_o terrestrial_a god_n as_o doctrine_n as_o in_o epist_n dedic_fw-la ante_fw-la princip_n doctrine_n stapleton_n do_v call_v he_o and_o diligent_o harken_v to_o the_o pope_n statute_n and_o commandment_n irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n do_v range_v those_o among_o heretic_n that_o fly_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o accuse_v they_o and_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o commit_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o writing_n cum_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n arguuntur_fw-la say_v 2._o say_v adverse_a haeres_fw-la lib._n 3._o c._n 2._o irenaeus_n in_o accusationem_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la quasi_fw-la non_fw-la rectè_fw-la habeant_fw-la neque_fw-la sint_fw-la ex_fw-la authoritate_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la variè_fw-la sunt_fw-la dictae_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la inveniri_fw-la veritas_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la nesciant_fw-la traditionem_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la per_fw-la literas_fw-la traditam_fw-la illam_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la uâ—uam_fw-la vocem_fw-la ob_fw-la quam_fw-la causam_fw-la &_o paulum_fw-la dixisse_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la loquimur_fw-la inter_fw-la perfectos_fw-la he_o 1._o he_o adverse_a haeres_fw-la lib._n 3._o c._n 1._o say_v also_o that_o the_o apostle_n first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n bring_v the_o same_o into_o writing_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n alius_fw-la manu_fw-la scripturas_fw-la say_v haerec_fw-la say_v de_fw-fr praescrip_n advers_a haerec_fw-la tertullian_n alius_fw-la sensu_fw-la expositiones_fw-la interuertit_fw-la that_o be_v some_o heretic_n plain_o blot_v and_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n other_o pervert_v they_o by_o false_a exposition_n but_o he_o make_v the_o catholic_a to_o say_v thus_o ego_fw-la sum_fw-la haeres_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la sicut_fw-la caverunt_fw-la testamento_fw-la sicut_fw-la fidei_fw-la commiserunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la adiuraverunt_fw-la ita_fw-la teneo_fw-la he_o say_v they_o be_v true_a catholic_n and_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o their_o testament_n and_o afterward_o speak_v of_o scripture_n he_o ibidem_fw-la he_o ibidem_fw-la say_v quod_fw-la sumus_fw-la hoc_fw-la sunt_fw-la that_o be_v that_o we_o believe_v and_o teach_v that_o be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v but_o speak_v of_o heretic_n he_o carnis_fw-la he_o de_fw-fr resurrect_v carnis_fw-la say_v aufer_fw-la haereticis_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la ethnici_fw-la sapiunt_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-fr scripture_n solis_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la svas_fw-la sistant_fw-la &_o stare_v non_fw-la poterunt_fw-la that_o be_v bring_v heretic_n from_o that_o opinion_n that_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o ethnike_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v judge_v in_o these_o question_n by_o scripture_n and_o they_o can_v stand_v in_o describe_v the_o quality_n of_o these_o heretic_n these_o two_o ancient_a father_n seem_v to_o have_v prophesy_v of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v as_o say_v irenaeus_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v comprehend_v all_o their_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o will_v they_o confess_v that_o out_o of_o holy_a writ_n we_o can_v learn_v the_o truth_n without_o tradition_n but_o contrariwise_o be_v convince_v by_o scripture_n they_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o and_o say_v that_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o receive_v authority_n from_o the_o pope_n they_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o diverse_a understanding_n 99_o understanding_n adverse_a sadeel_n lib._n 1._o p._n 99_o turrian_n call_v they_o delphicum_fw-la gladium_fw-la other_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n they_o stand_v upon_o the_o lively_a teach_n of_o their_o priest_n and_o friar_n and_o colon._n and_o censur_fw-fr colon._n say_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v apparent_a in_o unwritten_a tradition_n they_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n by_o their_o wicked_a interpretation_n 4._o interpretation_n council_n trid._n sess_n 4._o allow_v no_o sense_n but_o that_o which_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v they_o fly_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o apostolical_a writing_n and_o will_v not_o have_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o all_o controversy_n be_v to_o be_v end_v and_o therefore_o plain_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v descend_v from_o heretic_n and_o to_o be_v very_o well_o like_o their_o parent_n haeresibus_fw-la parent_n lib._n 8._o orig._n c._n de_fw-la haeresibus_fw-la isidore_n do_v declare_v they_o to_o be_v heretic_n that_o do_v otherwise_o understande_v the_o scripture_n than_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n require_v quicunque_fw-la say_v he_o aliter_fw-la scripturam_fw-la sacram_fw-la intelligit_fw-la quà m_fw-la sensus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la flagitat_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la conscripta_fw-la est_fw-la licèt_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la recesserit_fw-la
tamen_fw-la haereticus_fw-la potest_fw-la appellari_fw-la but_o whosoever_o list_v to_o read_v either_o the_o pope_n decretal_n or_o the_o popish_a faction_n writing_n shall_v find_v that_o they_o do_v interpret_v scripture_n not_o only_o otherwise_o then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v but_o quite_o contrary_a to_o his_o meaning_n which_o be_v evident_a by_o many_o particular_n but_o we_o will_v content_v ourselves_o with_o some_o few_o for_o a_o taste_n the_o 8._o the_o isai_n c._n 28._o &_o 8._o prophet_n &_o 2._o &_o rom._n 9_o &_o 1_o pet._n 2._o apostle_n by_o the_o corner_n stone_n place_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o stone_n of_o offence_n do_v understande_v christ_n jesus_n but_o rom._n but_o in_o praef_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr pontif._n rom._n bellarmine_n will_v have_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v understand_v by_o these_o word_n he_o will_v also_o z_o have_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o pope_n where_o our_o saviour_n say_v ibidem_fw-la say_v ibidem_fw-la pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la these_o word_n the_o papist_n do_v appropriate_a to_o the_o pope_n these_o word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o they_o interpret_v as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v drink_v not_o all_o of_o this_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n and_o understand_v it_o of_o such_o as_o may_v marry_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o say_v marriage_n be_v not_o honourable_a for_o priest_n or_o monk_n where_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v scruta_fw-la mini_fw-la scripturas_fw-la they_o say_v search_v not_o the_o scripture_n where_o he_o say_v that_o those_o do_v in_o vain_a worship_n he_o that_o teach_v doctrine_n of_o man_n these_o teach_v quite_o contrary_a and_o place_v the_o special_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o humane_a tradition_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n command_v that_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o prince_n and_o will_v subject_n to_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n these_o antichristian_a papist_n curse_v prince_n and_o teach_v subject_n to_o rebel_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v meritorious_a to_o kill_v they_o ecce_fw-la duo_fw-la gladij_fw-la hîc_fw-la ergo_fw-la say_v pope_n boniface_n the_o pope_n have_v two_o sword_n and_o with_o these_o sword_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o pope_n do_v destroy_v man_n soul_n and_o kill_v their_o body_n it_o be_v infinite_a to_o rehearse_v all_o their_o wicked_a and_o false_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a see_v by_o these_o which_o we_o have_v already_o allege_v it_o may_v sufficient_o appear_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v heretic_n at_o least_o if_o isidorus_n say_v true_a as_o the_o haeres_fw-la the_o damascen_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la herodian_o give_v the_o name_n and_o honour_n of_o christ_n to_o herode_fw-la so_o the_o papist_n do_v give_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o pope_n allow_v these_o word_n of_o bernard_n to_o eugenius_n unctione_n christus_fw-la es_fw-la they_o call_v he_o the_o foundation_n and_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n the_o head_n and_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o like_a they_o teach_v that_o he_o and_o christ_n make_v but_o one_o seat_n of_o judgement_n and_o caerem._o and_o lib._n caerem._o say_v that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n if_o then_o the_o herodian_o deserve_v for_o honour_v herode_fw-la with_o christ_n his_o title_n to_o be_v repute_v heretic_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o papist_n likewise_o be_v repute_v heretic_n that_o do_v as_o impudent_o and_o wicked_o give_v christ_n honour_n to_o the_o pope_n heicetae_fw-la pope_n de_fw-fr haeresib_n c._n heicetae_fw-la damascene_fw-la number_v those_o monk_n and_o nun_n among_o heretic_n that_o meeting_n use_v to_o dance_v together_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o popish_a fort_n leave_v their_o pipe_a and_o dance_v procession_n nor_o do_v monk_n and_o nun_n cease_v to_o celebrate_v their_o comedicall_a dance_a mass_n skip_v and_o hop_v about_o the_o altar_n like_o ape_n that_o be_v teach_v to_o leap_v for_o their_o master_n advantage_n gnosimachi_n advantage_n ibidem_fw-la c._n gnosimachi_n gnosimachi_n be_v certain_a heretic_n that_o will_v not_o that_o vulgar_a christian_n shall_v study_v the_o scripture_n omni_fw-la christianorum_fw-la cognitioni_fw-la ac_fw-la scientiae_fw-la ita_fw-la adversantur_fw-la say_v damascene_fw-la ut_fw-la vanum_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la necessarium_fw-la laborem_fw-la esse_fw-la dicant_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la scripture_n aliquam_fw-la exquirunt_fw-la scientiam_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la deum_fw-la aliud_fw-la à _fw-la christiano_n postulare_fw-la quam_fw-la bonas_fw-la praeclarasque_fw-la actiones_fw-la itaque_fw-la aliquem_fw-la simplici_fw-la rudique_fw-la animo_fw-la institutum_fw-la suum_fw-la pierce_v qui_fw-la melius_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la aiont_fw-la quà m_fw-la multam_fw-la curam_fw-la in_o cognoscendis_fw-la de_fw-la cretis_fw-la &_o sententijs_fw-la ponere_fw-la the_o which_o now_o be_v just_a the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v mortal_a sin_n for_o lay_v man_n to_o dispute_v of_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o think_v the_o collier_n faith_n to_o be_v sufficient_a albeit_o he_o know_v nothing_o but_o only_o answer_v that_o he_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v â—_o believe_v de_fw-fr leâ—â—t_fw-fr indiâ—â—_n lib._n â—_o hosius_n write_v against_o brentius_n do_v commend_v ignorance_n and_o do_v great_o allow_v this_o say_n fides_n te_fw-la saluum_fw-la fecit_fw-la non_fw-la exercitatio_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la scripture_n scripturarum_fw-la lib._n 3._o the_o auth_v scripture_n he_o say_v also_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o pernicious_a then_o with_o scripture_n to_o enter_v combat_n with_o satan_n general_o they_o allow_v a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o the_o rude_a sort_n and_o dehort_v they_o from_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o flat_a heresy_n of_o the_o gnosimachian_o the_o â—thnopâ—ronis_fw-la the_o damascen_n dâ—_n haeres_fw-la c._n â—thnopâ—ronis_fw-la ethnophronian_n be_v condemn_v for_o observe_v diverse_a heathenish_a custom_n and_o holy_a day_n which_o notwithstanding_o pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o institute_v the_o jubiley_n every_o hundred_o year_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o play_v call_v by_o the_o roman_n ludi_fw-la seculares_fw-la the_o papist_n also_o have_v their_o censinge_n and_o expiation_n with_o holy_a water_n like_o the_o gentile_n they_o keep_v the_o carnevall_n as_o the_o roman_n do_v their_o lupercalia_n they_o canonize_v saint_n as_o the_o heathen_a do_v canonize_v their_o benefactor_n for_o god_n they_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o depart_a as_o do_v the_o gentile_n they_o use_v their_o lot_n and_o conjuration_n and_o lash_v themselves_o before_o their_o idol_n and_o have_v diverse_a other_o fashion_n of_o the_o gentile_n d_o as_o the_o montanistes_n christianocategori_a montanistes_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n christianocategori_a so_o likewise_o do_v papist_n mislike_v second_v marriage_n deny_v to_o bless_v they_o and_o not_o account_v those_o marriage_n so_o holy_a a_o sacrament_n as_o the_o first_o damascene_fw-la account_v they_o also_o heretic_n that_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o gentile_n do_v their_o god_n which_o be_v just_a the_o case_n of_o papist_n for_o both_o of_o they_o bow_n to_o they_o pray_v to_o they_o burn_v incense_n to_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n before_o they_o and_o both_o of_o they_o deny_v that_o they_o worship_v stock_n or_o stone_n but_o rather_o those_o person_n that_o be_v represent_v by_o they_o final_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o property_n of_o heretic_n do_v argue_v and_o convince_v the_o papist_n to_o be_v such_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o have_v warn_v the_o roman_n to_o beware_v of_o those_o that_o cause_v division_n and_o scandale_n 16._o rom._n 16._o he_o e_o add_v also_o against_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v so_o that_o by_o the_o apostle_n judgement_n those_o seem_v to_o be_v heretic_n that_o cause_v sect_n division_n and_o scandale_n contrary_n to_o apostolical_a doctrine_n he_o also_o be_v a_o heretic_n that_o 6._o that_o 1._o tim._n 6._o teach_v other_o doctrine_n and_o rest_v not_o in_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o apostle_n peter_n where_o he_o say_v 2._o say_v 2._o pet._n 2._o that_o there_o shall_v rise_v up_o false_a teacher_n which_o shall_v privy_o bring_v in_o heresy_n and_o damnable_a sect_n do_v show_v they_o to_o be_v heretic_n that_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n overthrow_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n through_o christ_n haeret_fw-la christ_n de_fw-fr praescrip_n advers_a haeret_fw-la tertullian_n do_v oppose_v heretic_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o doctrine_n to_o apostolical_a doctrine_n vnde_fw-la extranei_fw-la &_o inimici_fw-la apostolis_fw-la haeretici_fw-la say_v he_o nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la diversitate_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la quam_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la de_fw-la svo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la adversus_fw-la apostolos_fw-la aut_fw-la protulit_fw-la aut_fw-la recepit_fw-la haeresis_fw-la
principal_a rock_n do_v whole_o rely_v upon_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n man_n neither_o like_a to_o christ_n nor_o like_v to_o peter_n nor_o like_v to_o a_o rock_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o that_o they_o deny_v christ_n and_o be_v as_o hard_o heart_a against_o christian_n as_o if_o they_o be_v rock_n second_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o their_o canonical_a doctrine_n the_o apostle_n 2._o apostle_n ephes_n 2._o say_v that_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o citizen_n of_o saint_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n s._n 25._o s._n apocal._n 25._o john_n show_v that_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n have_v twelve_o foundation_n and_o in_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n the_o church_n be_v build_v not_o upon_o peter_n only_o as_o saint_n â—â—in_n saint_n lib._n advers_a â—â—in_n hierome_n say_v but_o upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n at_o dicis_fw-la super_fw-la petrum_fw-la fundatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la licèt_fw-la id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la in_o alio_fw-la loco_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolos_fw-la &_o cuncti_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la caelorum_fw-la accipiant_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la super_fw-la eos_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fortitudo_fw-la solidetur_fw-la the_o church_n of_o god_n say_v 2._o say_v in_o ephes_n 2._o theophylact_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o all_o this_o be_v therefore_o affirm_v of_o they_o because_o they_o preach_v not_o themselves_o but_o christ_n jesus_n and_o write_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o 1._o as_o lib._n 3._o advers_a haeres_fw-la c._n 1._o irenaeus_n say_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n unto_o this_o foundation_n the_o ancient_a father_n do_v all_o give_v testimony_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o determination_n &_o decretal_n of_o pope_n they_o count_v their_o determination_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o make_v they_o sovereine_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o christ_n stead_n alij_fw-la nunc_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la missi_fw-la say_v doct_v say_v in_o praefat_fw-la in_o relect_a in_o prinâ—ip_n doct_v stapleton_n eorumue_fw-la doctrina_fw-la praedicatio_fw-la determinatio_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la apud_fw-la i_o locum_fw-la habebunt_fw-la he_o plain_o ibidem_fw-la plain_o ibidem_fw-la confess_v that_o the_o papist_n have_v another_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n beside_o the_o scripture_n christianae_n religionis_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la habemus_fw-la say_v he_o ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la literis_fw-la evangelicis_fw-la &_o apostolicis_fw-la aliud_fw-la and_o 4._o and_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la c._n 4._o bellarmine_n dispute_v of_o tradition_n call_v they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o write_v and_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o sufficient_a without_o they_o demonstrare_fw-la conabimur_fw-la say_v he_o scripturas_fw-la sine_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la nec_fw-la fuisse_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la necessarias_fw-la nec_fw-la sufficientes_fw-la now_o if_o they_o can_v show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o time_n past_a do_v build_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o pope_n decretal_n and_o tradition_n they_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n three_o never_n do_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n speak_v evil_a of_o scripture_n 2._o scripture_n lib._n 3._o advers_a haeres_fw-la c._n 2._o irenaeus_n say_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o heretic_n when_o they_o be_v convince_v by_o scripture_n to_o fall_v into_o dislike_n of_o they_o and_o to_o accuse_v they_o the_o child_n of_o god_n certes_o can_v calumniate_v their_o heavenly_a father_n testament_n or_o refuse_v to_o hear_v his_o voice_n my_o sheep_n say_v our_o 10._o our_o iâ—hn_n 10._o saviour_n hear_v my_o voice_n but_o the_o papist_n say_v they_o be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o sufficient_a as_o do_v bellarmine_n or_o no_o sufficient_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o do_v stapleton_n in_o the_o place_n above_o mention_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v 3._o be_v annot._n rhem._n in_o 2._o cor._n 3._o a_o kill_a letter_n and_o most_o pernicious_a or_o as_o if_o they_o be_v a_o nose_n of_o ware_n colon._n ware_n ceâ—sur_n colon._n or_o a_o matter_n of_o contention_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v public_o read_v in_o a_o tongue_n that_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o vulgar_a fort_n 4._o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n without_o addition_n and_o alteration_n avoid_v all_o profane_a novelty_n the_o 1._o gal._n 1._o apostle_n pronounce_v he_o accurse_v that_o teach_v any_o other_o gospel_n then_o that_o which_o he_o teach_v so_o 34._o so_o adverse_a haeres_fw-la c._n 34._o vincentius_n lâ—rinensis_n say_v catholicorum_n hoc_fw-la ferè_fw-la proprium_fw-la deposita_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la &_o commissa_fw-la seruare_fw-la damnare_fw-la prophanas_fw-la novitates_fw-la &_o sicut_fw-la dixit_fw-la &_o iterum_fw-la dixit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la annuntiaverit_fw-la praeterquam_fw-la quod_fw-la acceptum_fw-la est_fw-la anathematizare_fw-la but_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n have_v add_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n infinite_a novelty_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v above_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n their_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o law_n the_o gospel_n and_o diverse_a point_n of_o christian_a faith_n their_o worship_n of_o god_n their_o mass_a service_n and_o popish_a government_n be_v new_a as_o their_o new_a decretal_n and_o late_a tridentine_a doctrine_n &_o the_o decree_n of_o other_o late_a counsel_n whereupon_o all_o their_o popish_a faith_n depend_v do_v plain_o testify_v 5._o the_o true_a church_n can_v abide_v heretic_n that_o teach_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n christ_n jesus_n speak_v of_o his_o sheep_n 10_o sheep_n john_n 10_o say_v they_o will_v not_o follow_v a_o stranger_n but_o fly_v from_o he_o for_o that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n that_o the_o apostle_n give_v the_o faithful_a christian_n in_o charge_n if_o there_o come_v any_o unto_o you_o say_v john_n say_v 2._o john_n saint_n john_n and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v he_o not_o to_o house_n neither_o salute_v he_o tantum_n apostoli_fw-la &_o horum_fw-la discipuli_fw-la say_v 3._o say_v lib._n 3._o advers_a haeres_fw-la c._n 3._o irenaeus_n habuerunt_fw-la timorem_fw-la ut_fw-la neque_fw-la verbotenus_fw-la communicarent_fw-la alicui_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la adulteraverant_fw-la veritatem_fw-la let_v we_o separate_v ourselves_o say_v 3._o say_v lib._n 1._o ep_v 3._o cyprian_n as_o far_o from_o they_o as_o they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v the_o true_a church_n embrace_v erroneous_a doctrine_n for_o true_a christian_n will_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n si_fw-mi haeretici_fw-la sunt_fw-la say_v tertullian_n haeret_fw-la tertullian_n de_fw-fr praescrip_n advers_a haeret_fw-la christiani_n esse_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la but_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v heretic_n which_o be_v the_o great_a master_n and_o rabbin_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o liberius_n felix_n vigilius_n honorius_n thâ—_n first_o john_n the_o two_o &_o twentieth_o eugenius_n the_o 4._o and_o diverse_a other_o we_o have_v also_o show_v that_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n have_v embrace_v diverse_a heresy_n and_o do_v whole_o addict_v herself_o to_o embrace_v heretic_n and_o to_o persecute_v true_a teacher_n 6._o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o mistress_n and_o teacher_n of_o truth_n and_o admit_v no_o falsehood_n nor_o untruth_n the_o 3._o the_o 1._o tim._n 3._o apostle_n do_v call_v she_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n est_fw-la fons_fw-la veritatis_fw-la faith_n ult._n faith_n instit_fw-la divin_v lib._n 4._o c._n ult._n lactantius_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la domicilium_fw-la fidei_fw-la she_o be_v the_o fontaine_v of_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o house_n where_o true_a faith_n dwell_v but_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o only_o a_o receptacle_n of_o lewd_a opinion_n but_o also_o the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o lie_n and_o vanity_n she_z not_o only_o receive_v false_a tradition_n but_o also_o teach_v they_o she_o embrace_v lie_v legend_n and_o old_a wife_n fable_n and_o apocryphal_a devise_n and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o write_v which_o they_o so_o much_o commend_v and_o make_v equal_a to_o holy_a scripture_n that_o church_n catarrh_n church_n in_o breviar_n in_o festo_fw-la catarrh_n beléeve_v that_o saint_n catharine_n be_v a_o maiden_n of_o alexandria_n so_o well_o learned_a that_o at_o eighteen_o year_n of_o age_n she_o pass_v the_o most_o learned_a and_o overcome_v fifty_o philosopher_n &_o convert_v faustina_n the_o empress_n and_o porphyrius_n a_o captain_n of_o he_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o break_v the_o torment_a wheel_n with_o her_o orayson_n they_o say_v also_o that_o her_o body_n be_v bury_v by_o angel_n
contrary_a in_o diverse_a main_a point_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n seventh_o they_o do_v neither_o retain_v union_n with_o christ_n jesus_n nor_o with_o the_o ancient_a church_n nor_o among_o themselves_o eight_o their_o decretaline_a doctrine_n be_v neither_o sound_n nor_o holy_a nor_o have_v any_o efficacy_n in_o it_o nor_o have_v other_o fountain_n than_o the_o pope_n fancy_n nine_o their_o legendary_a miracle_n and_o prophecy_n whereupon_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n depend_v be_v nothing_o but_o lie_n and_o forgery_n and_o those_o ofttimes_o very_o ridiculous_a ten_o their_o strange_a novelty_n and_o heresy_n have_v be_v by_o many_o both_o old_a &_o late_a writer_n reprove_v and_o condemn_v last_o as_o the_o author_n of_o it_o have_v live_v unhappy_o and_o die_v miserable_o for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o those_o that_o have_v go_v about_o to_o restore_v true_a religion_n and_o to_o root_v out_o romish_a idolatry_n and_o heresy_n have_v for_o this_o only_a cause_n feel_v god_n great_a favour_n towards_o they_o both_o in_o their_o life_n and_o end_n 44_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v also_o convict_v not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o 5._o of_o relect._n doct_n princip_n count_n 1._o q._n 5._o stapleton_n for_o if_o the_o true_a church_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v universal_o disperse_v and_o have_v continue_v in_o all_o age_n and_o have_v a_o true_a succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o disagree_v not_o about_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o dissent_v from_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o which_o have_v plant_v christian_n religion_n &_o preserve_v the_o same_o throughout_o the_o world_n and_o have_v keep_v the_o apostolic_a form_n of_o government_n and_o prevail_v against_o all_o heresy_n and_o temptation_n keep_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n sound_a and_o entire_a and_o which_o also_o show_v the_o true_a way_n of_o salvation_n and_o keep_v the_o scripture_n sound_a and_o pure_a from_o corruption_n and_o final_o which_o hold_v the_o decree_n of_o all_o general_a counsel_n as_o blunder_a stapleton_n not_o only_o confess_v but_o after_o his_o most_o odious_a and_o tedious_a fashion_n with_o multitude_n of_o word_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v then_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n for_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v as_o absurd_a as_o to_o say_v that_o rome_n be_v jerusalem_n or_o to_o affirm_v that_o rome_n now_o be_v like_a to_o old_a rome_n our_o adversary_n shall_v do_v we_o great_a favour_n to_o show_v that_o the_o glory_n and_o fullness_n of_o power_n that_o the_o pope_n challenge_v together_o with_o his_o cardinal_n dumb_a bishop_n masspriest_n idle_a monk_n lie_v friar_n and_o all_o the_o pope_n decretal_n and_o ceremony_n be_v come_v from_o jerusalem_n he_o may_v do_v also_o well_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o latter_a scholastical_a and_o decretaline_a doctrine_n be_v universal_o receive_v throughout_o the_o world_n either_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n the_o rock_n of_o succession_n upon_o which_o they_o build_v so_o huge_a conclusion_n we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o bank_n of_o sand_n we_o have_v show_v also_o that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o only_o diverse_a but_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n and_o how_o great_a contention_n have_v be_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n not_o only_o the_o schism_n and_o war_n betwixt_o pope_n and_o princess_n but_o also_o the_o difference_n about_o all_o point_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v apparent_a both_o in_o the_o dispute_v of_o schoolman_n and_o also_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o bellarmine_n and_o his_o consort_n do_v declare_v that_o the_o romanist_n have_v corrupt_v the_o faith_n not_o only_o with_o novelty_n but_o also_o with_o diverse_a heresy_n and_o have_v change_v both_o the_o ancient_a form_n of_o apostolic_a government_n and_o also_o the_o principle_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n establish_v both_o by_o father_n and_o counsel_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o have_v yield_v to_o heresy_n and_o be_v overcome_v of_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n i_o think_v no_o man_n can_v doubt_v that_o read_v this_o discourse_n and_o compare_v the_o late_a proceed_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n to_o the_o rule_n deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n jesus_n 45_o final_o the_o testimony_n of_o motive_n of_o in_o his_o motive_n bristol_n do_v utter_o overthrow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o declare_v it_o not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o he_o commend_v that_o for_o the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v catholic_a and_o apostolic_a and_o which_o abhor_v all_o novelty_n and_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n and_o who_o doctrine_n be_v confirm_v by_o scripture_n most_o certain_a tradition_n counsel_n father_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o which_o teach_v the_o narrow_a way_n and_o make_v subject_n obedient_a and_o have_v infallible_a judge_n and_o be_v sure_a to_o continue_v but_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v neither_o catholic_a nor_o apostolic_a neither_o do_v it_o abhor_v either_o heresy_n or_o idolatry_n nor_o shun_v profane_a novelty_n the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n have_v neither_o ground_n of_o scripture_n ancient_a counsel_n nor_o father_n neither_o can_v the_o romish_a doctor_n bring_v any_o certain_a proof_n of_o their_o tradition_n it_o teach_v a_o broad_a way_n and_o make_v rebellious_a subject_n in_o judgement_n it_o have_v no_o other_o certainty_n than_o the_o pope_n determination_n final_o already_o that_o tower_n of_o babel_n which_o be_v build_v so_o high_a do_v begin_v to_o totter_v and_o as_o we_o trust_v can_v long_o stand_v further_o he_o say_v that_o every_o church_n that_o be_v rise_v after_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o religion_n and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o from_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o be_v not_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n nor_o ever_o visible_a and_o last_o that_o be_v not_o the_o teacher_n of_o all_o divine_a truth_n and_o the_o undoubted_a mother_n of_o christ_n child_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v now_o visible_a in_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o pope_n chamber_n in_o popish_a prelate_n sacrifice_v priest_n monk_n friar_n and_o nun_n and_o their_o officer_n and_o adherent_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n long_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a &_o apostolic_a church_n and_o have_v for_o the_o pope_n quarrel_n oppose_v itself_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o true_a doctrine_n the_o same_o be_v also_o depart_v from_o the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v term_v christ_n church_n which_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n link_v together_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n true_a faith_n but_o rather_o the_o combination_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n such_o a_o church_n as_o be_v now_o to_o be_v see_v at_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o province_n adhere_v to_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a many_o age_n after_o christ_n neither_o be_v any_o such_o church_n for_o a_o long_a time_n extant_a in_o the_o world_n neither_o when_o the_o same_o begin_v to_o show_v herself_o in_o great_a ruff_n do_v she_o either_o teach_v all_o truth_n or_o refuse_v all_o heresy_n &_o false_a doctrine_n or_o bear_v or_o bring_v forth_o child_n to_o christ_n but_o to_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n of_o these_o time_n be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o true_a and_o unspotted_a spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o inseparable_a quality_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o such_o as_o true_o profess_v the_o same_o and_o final_o the_o confession_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o true_a faith_n and_o true_a professor_n and_o matter_n incident_a unto_o they_o in_o general_a do_v declare_v it_o to_o be_v so_o chap._n v._n that_o no_o papist_n have_v be_v execute_v in_o england_n since_o her_o majesty_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n for_o mere_a matter_n of_o religion_n but_o for_o their_o treason_n or_o other_o capital_a offence_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o christian_a profession_n it_o rest_v therefore_o now_o see_v our_o adversary_n do_v not_o only_o calumniate_v our_o religion_n but_o our_o law_n also_o and_o government_n that_o we_o speak_v somewhat_o in_o defence_n of_o justice_n especial_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o
security_n to_o those_o that_o seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o her_o people_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o stranger_n nor_o to_o defend_v they_o by_o law_n that_o oppugn_v her_o law_n and_o will_v bring_v in_o spanish_a and_o italian_a law_n her_o majesty_n chief_a officer_n and_o the_o nobility_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o bear_v with_o they_o that_o seek_v by_o alteration_n of_o state_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o honour_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o their_o land_n and_o substance_n at_o their_o pleasure_n nor_o to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v disgrace_v and_o command_v by_o stranger_n that_o be_v wont_v to_o command_v other_o all_o those_o that_o love_v true_a religion_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o suffer_v such_o to_o live_v without_o controlment_n that_o will_v overthrow_v religion_n and_o erect_v a_o false_a worship_n and_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o that_o also_o by_o all_o fraud_n and_o violence_n all_o true_a english_a man_n be_v to_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o such_o as_o seek_v to_o bring_v in_o stranger_n to_o set_v a_o fire_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o country_n to_o destroy_v their_o wife_n child_n friend_n countryman_n and_o most_o dear_a country_n the_o reverend_a judge_n and_o learned_a lawyer_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o bear_v with_o such_o as_o seek_v the_o subversion_n of_o law_n and_o justice_n put_v arm_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o stranger_n and_o malcontent_n to_o rule_v all_o by_o violence_n and_o according_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o spaniard_n pleasure_n nay_o the_o papist_n that_o have_v any_o thing_n albeit_o they_o desire_v a_o alteration_n of_o religion_n yet_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o work_v their_o feat_n by_o violence_n they_o may_v see_v by_o ireland_n that_o war_n bring_v with_o they_o most_o lamentable_a calamity_n to_o both_o party_n and_o that_o many_o that_o think_v to_o win_v by_o the_o false_a shuffle_n of_o card_n have_v lose_v both_o the_o wager_n and_o their_o live_n and_o live_v also_o final_o treason_n be_v a_o most_o execrable_a and_o odious_a thing_n and_o therefore_o for_o this_o most_o gréevous_a offence_n the_o law_n have_v ordain_v extraordinary_a punishment_n in_o hoc_fw-la atrocistimo_fw-la delicto_fw-la say_v may_v say_v sentent_fw-fr lib._n 5._o §._o laesae_fw-la may_v julius_n clarus_n lex_fw-la non_fw-la nulla_fw-la specialia_fw-la introduxit_fw-la and_o all_o true_a patriote_n aught_o to_o have_v the_o same_o in_o exceed_a detestation_n no_o enemy_n be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o a_o traitor_n omnium_fw-la communis_fw-la est_fw-la hostess_fw-la say_v verrem_fw-la say_v lib._n 1._o accusat_fw-la in_o verrem_fw-la tully_n qui_fw-la hostess_fw-la est_fw-la suorum_fw-la to_o hate_v traitor_n say_v fine_a say_v in_o prometheo_n in_o fine_a aeschylus_n i_o have_v learn_v neither_o be_v any_o villainy_n more_o hateful_a to_o i_o then_o treason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o much_o more_o dangerous_a say_v 2._o say_v rerum_fw-la gracar_n lib._n 2._o xenophon_n be_v treason_n by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v more_o difficult_a to_o take_v heed_n of_o traitor_n than_o enemy_n with_o our_o enemy_n we_o may_v be_v reconcile_v but_o traitor_n be_v never_o to_o be_v trust_v nay_o by_o law_n and_o all_o lawful_a mean_n they_o be_v to_o be_v discover_v punish_v and_o avoid_v see_v they_o seek_v to_o bring_v this_o land_n into_o subjection_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o spaniard_n to_o overthrow_v the_o law_n to_o destroy_v her_o majesty_n and_o her_o people_n and_o to_o make_v this_o land_n a_o spectacle_n to_o all_o the_o world_n of_o extreme_a misery_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o the_o papist_n will_v deny_v this_o to_o be_v true_a or_o that_o parson_n the_o common_a proctor_n for_o traitor_n dare_v avouch_v the_o contrary_n nay_o cardinal_a allen_n in_o his_o treatise_n against_o the_o justice_n of_o england_n in_o execute_v of_o certain_a priest_n &_o their_o consort_n do_v dissemble_v his_o client_n treason_n &_o colour_v their_o practice_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o n.d._n stick_v not_o to_o avow_v that_o papist_n be_v good_a subject_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o all_o papist_n will_v deny_v themselves_o to_o be_v either_o idolater_n or_o heretic_n or_o enemy_n to_o her_o majesty_n or_o their_o country_n or_o that_o they_o have_v commit_v treason_n or_o transgress_v any_o ancient_a law_n make_v against_o treason_n i_o know_v also_o that_o they_o will_v plead_v that_o they_o have_v not_o attempt_v against_o her_o majesty_n life_n or_o the_o state_n or_o seek_v to_o stir_v rebellion_n or_o bring_v in_o stranger_n or_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o a_o good_a conscience_n either_o in_o priestly_a function_n or_o otherwise_o in_o sum_n they_o stick_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v apostolical_a man_n and_o seek_v only_o by_o teach_v and_o say_v of_o mass_n to_o win_v man_n soul_n and_o not_o to_o meddel_n with_o state_n matter_n let_v we_o therefore_o particular_o consider_v whether_o all_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o general_a may_v not_o proper_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o pope_n agent_n and_o adherent_n that_o either_o have_v be_v execute_v as_o traitor_n or_o else_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o disguise_v as_o false_a teacher_n i_o say_v it_o may_v and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o those_o crime_n that_o i_o have_v name_v and_o have_v diverse_o transgress_v all_o those_o law_n which_o have_v be_v mention_v and_o deserve_v to_o be_v repute_v as_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o religion_n and_o disloyal_a traitor_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o country_n that_o they_o be_v idolater_n it_o be_v too_o too_o apparent_a for_o idolatry_n be_v nothing_o but_o false_a worship_n that_o attribute_v that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n to_o creature_n as_o 93._o as_o 2._o 2._o q._n 93._o thomas_n aquinas_n and_o other_o schoolman_n confess_v and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v true_a for_o see_v idolatry_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n true_a worship_n that_o worship_n must_v needs_o be_v idolatry_n that_o ascribe_v god_n honour_n to_o creature_n contrary_a to_o the_o first_o &_o second_o commandment_n but_o all_o papist_n give_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o creature_n turn_v their_o prayer_n and_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o our_o lady_n to_o angel_n saint_n and_o mortal_a creature_n they_o have_v also_o mass_n make_v not_o only_o in_o honour_n of_o angel_n but_o in_o honour_n of_o dominicke_n francis_n and_o other_o petty_a saint_n of_o late_a stand_n they_o burn_v incense_v kiss_v and_o fall_v down_o before_o saint_n &_o idol_n they_o give_v that_o which_o they_o call_v latriam_fw-la and_o which_o be_v confess_v of_o all_o hand_n to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n only_o to_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o trinity_n cùm_fw-la christus_fw-la say_v 3._o say_v part._n 3._o q._n 25._o art_n 3._o thomas_n aquinas_n adoretur_fw-la adoratione_n latriae_fw-la consequens_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la eius_fw-la imago_fw-la sit_fw-la adoratione_n latriae_fw-la adoranda_fw-la their_o own_o conscience_n also_o testify_v against_o they_o that_o they_o be_v idolater_n which_o make_v they_o to_o suppress_v the_o second_o commandment_n against_o grave_a image_n &_o in_o all_o their_o sum_n of_o divinity_n positive_a to_o say_v little_a or_o nothing_o against_o idolatry_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v also_o by_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n idolum_fw-la that_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o parua_fw-la imago_fw-la or_o a_o diminutive_a of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o also_o by_o the_o word_n simulachrum_fw-la for_o see_v they_o worship_v image_n &_o simulachra_fw-la which_o be_v forbid_v as_o idolatry_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v idolater_n and_o so_o the_o greek_a church_n take_v they_o which_o albeit_o it_o retain_v paint_v image_n yet_o it_o condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o grave_a image_n or_o sculptilia_fw-la second_o that_o popish_a priest_n and_o friar_n be_v false_a prophet_n false_a teacher_n and_o damnable_a heretic_n i_o have_v demonstrate_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o condemn_v long_o since_o diverse_a of_o their_o doctrine_n for_o heresy_n 3._o heresy_n suprà _fw-la c._n 3._o it_o be_v prove_v also_o by_o diverse_a novelty_n which_o they_o hold_v contrary_a to_o the_o form_n of_o word_n and_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o christ_n apostle_n of_o which_o i_o have_v bring_v diverse_a particular_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o treatise_n it_o appear_v also_o by_o bellarmine_n and_o his_o fellow_n disputation_n wherein_o they_o teach_v diverse_a point_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o not_o long_o since_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o our_o teacher_n against_o they_o the_o same_o may_v also_o be_v verify_v by_o their_o counterfeit_a tradition_n and_o lie_a legend_n of_o which_o the_o first_o they_o make_v equal_a to_o scripture_n the_o second_o
retract_v his_o opinion_n three_o i_o say_v we_o suspend_v our_o opinion_n and_o give_v no_o approbation_n to_o luther_n opinion_n concern_v the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o that_o we_o see_v that_o doctrine_n to_o be_v new_a &_o not_o teach_v by_o the_o apostolic_a church_n nay_o we_o find_v it_o to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n and_o to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n last_o i_o say_v that_o in_o external_a government_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o all_o church_n shall_v concur_v and_o agree_v see_v not_o only_o the_o east_n church_n differ_v from_o the_o west_n but_o the_o western_a church_n also_o from_o themselves_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n have_v diverse_a custom_n differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o italy_n &_o 〈◊〉_d &_o i_o ibid._n sa_o 〈◊〉_d ambrose_n in_o his_o church_n at_o milan_n think_v it_o not_o necessary_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o follow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n further_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v better_a in_o matter_n of_o external_a government_n to_o follow_v the_o consent_n of_o antiquity_n and_o succeed_v age_n rather_o than_o any_o man_n private_a humour_n and_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o our_o cause_n be_v better_a and_o our_o ground_n more_o certain_a which_o in_o search_v out_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a faith_n do_v build_v ourselves_o upon_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o upon_o holy_a scripture_n approve_v by_o consent_n of_o time_n descent_n of_o holy_a father_n &_o bishop_n testimony_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n which_o all_o appear_v in_o ancient_a symbol_n of_o faith_n then_o that_o of_o the_o papist_n which_o in_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n run_v to_o this_o pope_n or_o that_o pope_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v but_o a_o block_n or_o a_o sot_n and_o a_o man_n ignorant_a not_o only_o in_o the_o controversy_n but_o often_o in_o the_o ground_n &_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n now_o what_o assurance_n the_o papist_n can_v have_v of_o their_o faith_n that_o have_v no_o ground_n but_o in_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n i_o report_v i_o even_o to_o the_o papist_n themselves_o that_o condemn_v private_a opinion_n and_o singular_a man_n fancy_n and_o in_o external_a term_n yield_v all_o not_o to_o this_o man_n or_o that_o man_n but_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n his_o universal_a church_n another_o spiritual_a blessing_n 7._o blessing_n p._n 6._o and_o 7._o say_v our_o adversary_n be_v when_o good_a work_n follow_v faith_n as_o meekness_n penance_n mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n continency_n virginity_n fast_v pray_v alm_n voluntary_a poverty_n renounce_v of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o man_n savage_a nature_n shall_v be_v alter_v by_o christ_n doctrine_n he_o proove_v out_o of_o isay_n the_o 11._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o pard_n lie_v with_o the_o goat_n and_o the_o calf_n lion_n and_o sheep_n abide_v together_o last_o he_o ask_v whether_o our_o doctrine_n have_v wrought_v these_o effect_n of_o peace_n and_o meekness_n of_o penance_n and_o mortification_n and_o the_o rest_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v wrought_v good_a effect_n in_o all_o true_a christian_n and_o that_o all_o such_o do_v good_a work_n and_o live_v according_a to_o their_o profession_n and_o albeit_o every_o one_o do_v not_o so_o square_a their_o life_n according_a to_o god_n law_n as_o they_o shall_v do_v yet_o compare_v our_o people_n with_o the_o papist_n nay_o with_o the_o priest_n and_o pope_n themselves_n who_o they_o call_v most_o holy_a and_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o they_o do_v far_o excel_v they_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n this_o land_n flow_v with_o blood_n of_o innocent_n upon_o her_o majesty_n entrance_n these_o cruel_a execution_n cease_v such_o be_v her_o clemency_n that_o she_o will_v not_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o those_o wolf_n that_o have_v shed_v the_o most_o innocent_a blood_n of_o many_o other_o nay_o albeit_o during_o the_o time_n of_o her_o sister_n reign_n she_o have_v receive_v many_o wrong_n yet_o do_v she_o forget_v al._n so_o rare_a be_v her_o clemency_n that_o even_o stranger_n commend_v it_o tanta_fw-la eius_fw-la animi_fw-la extitit_fw-la moderatio_fw-la say_v 23._o say_v histor_n gâ—nuens_n lib._n 23._o peter_n bizarus_n atque_fw-la invata_fw-la clementia_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la immeritò_fw-la de_fw-fr illa_fw-la dici_fw-la possit_fw-la quod_fw-la veteres_fw-la de_fw-la severo_fw-la alexandro_n mammea_n matre_fw-la genito_fw-la posteris_fw-la tradidere_fw-la nempe_fw-la anaematon_fw-gr hoc_fw-la est_fw-la citra_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la gessisse_fw-la imperium_fw-la cum_fw-la suapte_v natura_fw-la semper_fw-la à _fw-la caedibus_fw-la &_o crudelitate_fw-la abhorrens_fw-la nunquam_fw-la adduci_fw-la potuerit_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquem_fw-la nisi_fw-la publico_fw-la iudicio_fw-la damnatum_fw-la ad_fw-la supplicium_fw-la rapi_fw-la pateretur_fw-la her_o people_n likewise_o do_v follow_v her_o step_n and_o never_o seek_v the_o blood_n of_o papist_n though_o the_o world_n know_v they_o seek_v we_o in_o france_n and_o flanders_n our_o side_n never_o take_v arm_n but_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o life_n against_o those_o that_o seek_v to_o murder_v they_o in_o our_o victory_n likewise_o great_a clemency_n have_v be_v use_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n now_o king_n of_o france_n be_v ever_o admire_v for_o his_o great_a clemency_n the_o english_a enter_v perforce_o into_o calais_n and_o other_o place_n show_v great_a moderation_n in_o their_o victory_n in_o diverse_a place_n where_o religion_n be_v profess_v adultery_n be_v punish_v with_o death_n fornication_n with_o corporal_a punishment_n other_o unnatural_a filthiness_n be_v not_o name_v no_o where_o be_v stew_n account_v lawful_a neither_o do_v we_o account_v any_o man_n a_o true_a professor_n that_o do_v not_o moderate_a his_o affection_n and_o abstain_v from_o swear_v drunkenness_n pride_n and_o deal_v merciful_o with_o the_o poor_a and_o conscionable_o with_o all_o if_o any_o man_n do_v otherwise_o he_o may_v live_v among_o we_o but_o he_o be_v not_o of_o us._n but_o the_o whorish_a synagogue_n of_o rome_n she_o be_v read_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n no_o tiger_n be_v ever_o more_o fierce_a or_o cruel_a this_o far_o surpass_v the_o bloody_a city_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n 3._o prophet_n nahum_n 3._o speak_v the_o governor_n of_o this_o synagogue_n like_o wolf_n have_v devour_v the_o lamb_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o spare_v his_o flock_n they_o imprison_v the_o true_a professor_n they_o spoil_v they_o torment_v they_o and_o kill_v they_o innocent_n the_o three_o cause_v many_o thousand_o to_o be_v slay_v in_o france_n john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o do_v 11._o do_v io._n villain_n hist._n fiorent_a 11._o persecute_v the_o poor_a christian_n of_o armenia_n and_o hire_v the_o saracen_n to_o war_n upon_o they_o and_o all_o because_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v his_o authority_n martin_n the_o five_o and_o his_o successor_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n seek_v to_o ruinate_v the_o bohemian_o only_o for_o seek_v reformation_n of_o abuse_n and_o redress_v for_o the_o cruel_a execution_n of_o john_n husse_v murder_v at_o constance_n contrary_a to_o the_o emperor_n safe_a conduct_n to_o forbear_v to_o speak_v of_o former_a time_n the_o world_n know_v that_o the_o war_n of_o germany_n against_o the_o protestant_n as_o they_o be_v call_v be_v stir_v up_o by_o paul_n the_o three_o and_o prosecute_v with_o great_a rigour_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o bloody_a priest_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n the_o innocent_a christian_n of_o cabriers_n merindole_v and_o the_o village_n near_o adjoin_v be_v most_o cruel_o slay_v without_o respect_n of_o age_n sex_n or_o quality_n these_o be_v the_o wolf_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n make_v such_o havoc_n of_o christ_n flock_n in_o england_n that_o have_v cause_v million_o of_o christian_n in_o france_n flanders_n and_o other_o place_n to_o be_v slaughter_v 24._o lib._n hist_o 24._o natalis_n a_o popish_a writer_n say_v that_o threescore_o thousand_o be_v murder_v in_o the_o massacre_n of_o france_n anno_fw-la 1572._o cum_fw-la amirante_fw-la say_v he_o lutetiae_n parisiorum_n &_o in_o omnibus_fw-la propè_fw-la gallicis_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la caesa_fw-la fuisse_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la plura_fw-la sexaginta_fw-la millibus_fw-la hominum_fw-la factionis_fw-la vgonoticae_fw-la novae_fw-la religionis_fw-la and_o therefore_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o call_v this_o execution_n cruel_a and_o bitter_a the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v secret_o murder_v by_o the_o bloody_a inquisitor_n in_o rome_n italy_n spain_n be_v exceed_a great_a the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o persecutor_n strange_a the_o patience_n of_o saint_n admirable_a neither_o do_v they_o only_o practise_v cruelty_n against_o such_o as_o they_o account_v
absurd_a position_n and_o principle_n in_o their_o religion_n to_o recount_v and_o declare_v all_o the_o absurdity_n and_o heresy_n of_o the_o popish_a faction_n will_v require_v both_o time_n and_o labour_n they_o be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o intricate_a in_o number_n they_o pass_v the_o sand_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o say_v 1._o say_v i'iad_n 1._o homer_n and_o no_o marvel_n see_v they_o be_v build_v on_o the_o pope_n which_o albeit_o he_o be_v rock_n be_v sanders_n rock_n repute_v as_o a_o rock_n yet_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o bank_n of_o sand_n whereon_o the_o papist_n have_v wrack_v their_o faith_n but_o of_o the_o rest_n i_o shall_v have_v time_n to_o speak_v hereafter_o now_o i_o will_v only_o mention_v those_o which_o sir_n francis_n hastings_n do_v object_n and_o which_o his_o adversary_n go_v about_o to_o remove_v i_o say_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v most_o true_a which_o he_o do_v object_n diz_fw-fr that_o the_o papist_n hold_v ignorance_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n d._n cole_n a_o man_n of_o no_o obscure_a note_n among_o the_o papist_n in_o a_o certain_a disputation_n at_o westminster_n do_v open_o affirm_v it_o i_o tell_v you_o say_v he_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n neither_o be_v he_o singular_a in_o this_o point_n 71._o point_n adverse_a proleg_n brent_n l._n 2._o f._n 71._o hosius_n say_v that_o ignorance_n be_v not_o only_o worthy_a pardon_n but_o reward_v also_o the_o same_o 146._o same_o ibidem_fw-la l._n 3._o fol._n 146._o man_n also_o commend_v the_o coliars_n faith_n which_o understand_v nothing_o say_v he_o believe_v as_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o be_v further_o demand_v what_o the_o church_n believe_v say_v as_o he_o believe_v and_o so_o persist_v in_o that_o circle_n and_o in_o another_o 17._o another_o confess_v petricou_n de_fw-fr fid_fw-we &_o symb_n f._n 17._o place_n he_o affirm_v that_o nihil_fw-la scire_fw-la est_fw-la omne_fw-la scire_fw-la and_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o the_o catholic_a church_n believe_v albeit_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v what_o it_o beléeve_v and_o that_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n hold_v this_o opinion_n albeit_o not_o in_o plain_a term_n it_o appear_v by_o their_o practice_n for_o they_o do_v not_o willing_o suffer_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v translate_v into_o vulgar_a tongue_n nor_o permit_v lay_v man_n to_o read_v they_o without_o licence_n which_o be_v not_o easy_o obtain_v further_n their_o public_a prayer_n and_o liturgy_n be_v all_o set_v forth_o in_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o people_n understand_v neither_o what_o they_o pray_v nor_o what_o they_o believe_v the_o priest_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v blind_a and_o so_o be_v the_o people_n and_o so_o the_o blind_a be_v set_v to_o lead_v the_o blind_a paul_n the_o second_o do_v so_o hate_v knowledge_n that_o he_o pronounce_v they_o heretic_n which_o shall_v once_o mention_v the_o word_n academy_n paulus_n haereticos_fw-la eos_fw-la pronuntiavit_fw-la say_v 2._o say_v in_o paulo_n 2._o platina_n qui_fw-la nomen_fw-la academiae_fw-la vel_fw-la seriò_fw-la vel_fw-la ioco_fw-la deinceps_fw-la commemorarent_fw-la likewise_o they_o hold_v that_o prince_n be_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n 7._o manner_n lib._n 5._o the_o pont_n rom._n cap._n 7._o bellarmine_n do_v distinguish_v ecclesiastical_a government_n from_o civil_a government_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o temporal_a magistrate_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o church_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o direct_o 7._o direct_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr pont_n rom._n c._n 7._o say_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o not_o to_o prince_n and_o that_o prince_n ought_v not_o to_o determine_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n general_o they_o all_o hold_v that_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o to_o reform_v abuse_n in_o doctrine_n but_o the_o council_n of_o priest_n which_o be_v a_o position_n very_o absurd_a for_o first_o we_o see_v that_o under_o the_o law_n king_n reform_v abuse_n and_o establish_v order_n in_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o hezekiah_n josia_n david_n and_o other_o likewise_o among_o christian_n constantine_n valentinian_n gratianus_n theodosius_n and_o other_o prince_n do_v not_o only_o reform_v abuse_n and_o condemn_v heresy_n but_o sequentib_fw-la but_o cod._n de_fw-fr sum_n trin._n &_o fide_fw-la cath_z &_o titulis_fw-la sequentib_fw-la establish_v order_n and_o promulge_v the_o article_n of_o christian_n faith_n nay_o some_o there_o be_v that_o think_v it_o a_o matter_n undecent_a and_o unnecessary_a either_o to_o understand_v or_o to_o argue_v of_o matter_n of_o religion_n charles_n the_o five_o as_o meteranus_n in_o his_o story_n testify_v command_v that_o no_o lay_a man_n shall_v dispute_v of_o religion_n and_o many_o be_v execute_v for_o that_o cause_n only_o the_o italian_n say_v that_o it_o be_v matter_n for_o friar_n to_o reason_n of_o religion_n e_o cósa_fw-mi da_fw-mi frati_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o hold_v and_o teach_v further_o that_o the_o pope_n determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v beléeve_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o sir_n francis_n mean_v and_o which_o both_o bellarmine_n and_o all_o the_o popish_a crew_n write_v and_o beléeve_v and_o yet_o we_o find_v that_o he_o approove_v many_o damnable_a heresy_n as_o that_o of_o the_o angelicke_n collyridian_n staurolatrians_n manichée_n in_o minister_a the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n the_o pelagian_n in_o extol_v the_o merit_n and_o force_n of_o work_n and_o diverse_a other_o boniface_n the_o eight_o hold_v that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v but_o such_o as_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o bellarmine_n 12._o bellarmine_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr pontif._n rom._n c._n 12._o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o hold_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v succeed_v peter_n in_o the_o universal_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o command_v that_o must_v be_v beléeve_v neither_o may_o private_a man_n dispute_v of_o the_o pope_n power_n for_o that_o they_o say_v be_v sacrilege_n and_o no_o less_o then_o to_o open_v a_o man_n mouth_n against_o heaven_n and_o yet_o his_o determination_n we_o find_v to_o be_v heretical_a and_o his_o commandment_n wicked_a and_o unlawful_a last_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o pardon_v all_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v so_o true_a that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v for_o they_o give_v he_o all_o christ_n power_n in_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o tax_n of_o penance_n there_o be_v set_v down_o a_o tax_n for_o indulgence_n for_o all_o sin_n yea_o for_o judaisme_n apostasy_n turkism_n maranie_n parricide_n sodomy_n and_o whatsoever_o heinous_a sin_n else_o and_o albeit_o the_o more_o learned_a distinguish_v between_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n between_o culpam_fw-la and_o poenam_fw-la yet_o if_o â—he_v pope_n can_v forgive_v all_o the_o punishment_n then_o sure_o can_v he_o forgive_v any_o sin_n and_o the_o rude_a papist_n understand_v no_o such_o subtlety_n if_o then_o sir_n francis_n have_v avouch_v any_o such_o matter_n against_o the_o papist_n he_o have_v do_v they_o no_o wrong_n neither_o have_v this_o noddy_n any_o sufficient_a skill_n to_o shift_v off_o the_o matter_n much_o be_v brag_v and_o face_v but_o what_o shall_v we_o respect_v word_n when_o we_o see_v no_o truth_n in_o his_o meaning_n to_o acknowledge_v god_n favour_n towards_o we_o in_o deliver_v we_o both_o out_o of_o the_o spiritual_a thraldom_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o temporal_a slavery_n of_o stranger_n and_o accumulate_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o this_o land_n diverse_a other_o both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a blessing_n he_o esteem_v to_o be_v but_o flattery_n and_o fair_a gloss_a and_o to_o charge_v the_o papist_n with_o ignorance_n and_o strange_a opinion_n he_o count_v no_o better_a than_o cog_a and_o lie_v mix_v a_o number_n of_o word_n borrow_v partly_o of_o cheat_v companion_n with_o who_o it_o shall_v seem_v he_o have_v much_o converse_v and_o partly_o of_o rail_a sophister_n among_o who_o he_o have_v long_o triumph_v but_o as_o i_o have_v wipe_v away_o the_o accusation_n of_o flattery_n so_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o shall_v easy_o answer_v this_o cog_a mate_n brabble_v about_o lie_v and_o cog_a he_o take_v in_o great_a scorn_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o a_o dark_a and_o misty_a cloud_n of_o ignorance_n do_v cover_v the_o land_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v as_o wise_a and_o learned_a as_o italy_n or_o spain_n be_v at_o this_o day_n where_o our_o teacher_n if_o they_o shall_v appear_v dare_v not_o open_v their_o mouth_n
three_o learned_a language_n wherein_o they_o be_v write_v to_o wit_n hebrew_n greek_a or_o latin_n second_o he_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o restreint_a of_o vulgar_a translation_n be_v make_v only_o to_o this_o end_n that_o no_o translation_n shall_v be_v use_v except_o it_o be_v first_o examine_v by_o learned_a man_n by_o order_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o ordinanarie_n and_o then_o he_o say_v that_o such_o lay_v man_n be_v permit_v by_o the_o ordinary_a to_o use_v the_o say_a translation_n as_o be_v think_v fit_a and_o able_a to_o profit_v by_o it_o and_o this_o he_o bear_v we_o in_o hand_n to_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o first_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v show_v we_o what_o catholic_a church_n do_v so_o ordain_v for_o if_o he_o mean_v the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n he_o be_v a_o absurd_a fellow_n to_o think_v that_o scum_n and_o sink_v of_o priest_n and_o friar_n which_o there_o gather_v a_o council_n against_o christ_n and_o against_o his_o church_n to_o betray_v the_o same_o to_o antichrist_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n beside_o that_o their_o determination_n be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o christ_n doctrine_n but_o to_o the_o authority_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o namely_o in_o this_o that_o they_o limit_v the_o read_n of_o scripture_n in_o vulgar_a tongue_n second_o it_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a to_o permit_v lay_v man_n or_o woman_n to_o read_v the_o bible_n in_o hebrew_n greek_a or_o latin_a when_o so_o few_o of_o they_o among_o the_o papist_n understand_v those_o tongue_n and_o this_o permission_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o exclude_v of_o vulgar_a translation_n and_o bar_v the_o people_n from_o read_v scripture_n three_o it_o be_v great_a ignorance_n to_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v first_o write_v in_o latin_a and_o unreasonable_a to_o permit_v the_o latin_a vulgar_a translation_n more_o than_o other_o and_o ridiculous_a to_o call_v these_o three_o tongue_n learned_a see_v in_o time_n past_o unlearned_a man_n understand_v they_o and_o now_o diverse_a learned_a do_v not_o well_o understand_v they_o neither_o be_v it_o material_a that_o some_o hold_n that_o saint_n mark_v gospel_n be_v write_v first_o in_o latin_a for_o their_o proof_n be_v weak_a and_o that_o be_v but_o one_o part_n of_o scripture_n but_o here_o we_o talk_v of_o read_v all_o the_o scripture_n four_o it_o be_v most_o plain_a while_o they_o allow_v no_o translation_n but_o such_o as_o themselves_o make_v and_o either_o seldom_o make_v any_o or_o make_v any_o do_v most_o shameful_o corrupt_v the_o text_n as_o the_o rhemiste_n have_v do_v in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o jesuite_n in_o their_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o french_a and_o late_o print_v at_o lion_n that_o they_o seek_v either_o to_o exclude_v the_o people_n from_o read_v scripture_n or_o else_o to_o give_v they_o poison_v for_o scripture_n that_o be_v apparent_a for_o that_o hitherto_o they_o have_v not_o translate_v the_o bible_n into_o italian_a spanish_a or_o dutch_a nor_o great_o allow_v the_o french_a this_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o the_o wicked_a perversion_n of_o the_o text_n and_o that_o both_o by_o wrong_a translation_n and_o also_o by_o perverse_a annotation_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v full_o if_o god_n send_v i_o life_n and_o in_o the_o rhemish_a testament_n have_v be_v already_o show_v by_o doctor_n fulke_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o prohibit_v read_v of_o vulgar_a translation_n be_v good_a he_o allege_v further_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o many_o translation_n be_v false_a it_o be_v fit_a to_o examine_v they_o lest_o for_o god_n word_n the_o simple_a may_v embrace_v man_n word_n again_o he_o say_v that_o albeit_o the_o translation_n be_v true_a yet_o unless_o the_o reader_n can_v gather_v out_o of_o it_o a_o true_a sense_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a he_o shall_v be_v permit_v to_o read_v that_o translation_n of_o scripture_n and_o this_o he_o beléeve_v to_o be_v mean_v by_o saint_n 3._o saint_n 2._o cor._n 3._o paul_n who_o say_v that_o the_o letter_n kill_v and_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v but_o if_o translation_n be_v false_a why_o be_v not_o some_o true_a translation_n publish_v that_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n may_v have_v benefit_n by_o they_o again_o if_o only_a translation_n for_o their_o falsehood_n be_v condemn_v why_o do_v the_o wicked_a synagogue_n of_o rome_n prohib_fw-la rome_n in_o indice_fw-la libror._fw-la prohib_fw-la condemn_v most_o true_a translation_n do_v they_o not_o show_v that_o they_o hate_v the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n three_o if_o none_o may_v read_v vulgar_a translation_n but_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o draw_v true_a sense_n out_o of_o they_o why_o be_v all_o suffer_v to_o read_v the_o latin_a be_v not_o able_a to_o draw_v true_a sense_n out_o of_o it_o this_o assure_o be_v a_o course_n to_o debar_v all_o man_n from_o read_v of_o scripture_n and_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n especial_o for_o that_o the_o same_o draw_v most_o perverse_a interpretation_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o wholesome_a scripture_n give_v to_o the_o people_n most_o poison_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n beside_o it_o be_v a_o course_n contrary_n to_o the_o exhortation_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n say_v scrutamini_fw-la scripturas_fw-la and_o contrary_a to_o antiquity_n that_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n final_o he_o do_v shameful_o abuse_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 2._o cor._n 3._o to_o the_o condemn_v of_o read_v of_o scripture_n for_o if_o because_o the_o letter_n kill_v the_o lay_z people_n be_v not_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n then_o none_o be_v to_o read_v they_o seeing_z reading_z and_z not_o understand_v kill_v which_o be_v most_o absurd_a second_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v mean_v the_o outward_a letter_n without_o sense_n yet_o will_v it_o make_v nothing_o against_o read_v of_o scripture_n for_o if_o the_o bare_a letter_n without_o the_o sense_n kill_v than_o ought_v every_o man_n to_o read_v diligent_o that_o he_o may_v understand_v the_o sense_n three_o this_o interpretation_n condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n in_o the_o church_n for_o if_o the_o letter_n kill_v without_o the_o meaning_n then_o do_v the_o papist_n kill_v god_n people_n that_o read_v scripture_n in_o latin_a to_o the_o people_n which_o understand_v nothing_o of_o the_o sense_n four_o the_o apostle_n can_v probable_o by_o the_o letter_n that_o kill_v understand_v the_o scripture_n for_o than_o shall_v they_o be_v very_o unprofitable_a contrary_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o say_v 3._o say_v 2._o tim._n 3._o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improove_v to_o correct_v and_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n last_o 3._o last_o li._n 1._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la c._n 3._o bellarmine_n his_o companion_n may_v instruct_v he_o that_o none_o but_o the_o zuencfeldians_n &_o drigeniste_n by_o the_o letter_n that_o kill_v understand_v scripture_n as_o this_o noddy_n do_v show_v himself_o therein_o a_o plain_a heretic_n and_o enemy_n to_o scripture_n the_o true_a meaning_n therefore_o of_o paul_n word_n be_v that_o the_o outward_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v destitute_a of_o god_n spirit_n work_v internal_o do_v kill_v to_o the_o profit_n or_o disprofite_n of_o read_v scripture_n they_o make_v nothing_o he_o tell_v we_o further_o that_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o particular_a gift_n of_o god_n reserve_v to_o christ_n especial_o and_o by_o he_o bestow_v on_o the_o church_n which_o he_o proove_v by_o this_o place_n tunc_fw-la aperuit_fw-la illis_fw-la sensum_fw-la ut_fw-la intelligerent_fw-la scripturas_fw-la and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o eunuch_n that_o without_o philip_n the_o apostle_n help_v can_v not_o understand_v the_o prophecy_n of_o isaie_n beside_o all_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o dim_v sight_v people_n can_v discern_v thing_n without_o a_o guide_n all_o which_o reason_n do_v show_v that_o notwithstanding_o his_o fair_a show_n he_o have_v but_o a_o dim_a sight_n in_o divine_a matter_n and_o be_v but_o a_o blind_a guide_n that_o will_v draw_v god_n people_n from_o read_v of_o scripture_n and_o percase_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o read_n of_o lie_v legend_n and_o such_o like_a fantastical_a writing_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n against_o the_o read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n his_o fond_a reason_n conclude_v nothing_o for_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n where_o shall_v we_o better_o understand_v what_o his_o interpretation_n be_v then_o in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o if_o he_o have_v bestow_v the_o gift_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n on_o the_o church_n how_o shall_v the_o people_n be_v better_a assure_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o
the_o church_n interpretation_n then_o by_o see_v the_o same_o confirm_v by_o scripture_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o berean_o red_a the_o scripture_n and_o be_v therefore_o commend_v second_o if_o the_o man_n that_o go_v to_o 24._o to_o luc._n 24._o emaus_n and_o the_o ethiopian_a 8._o ethiopian_a act._n 8._o red_a the_o scripture_n albeit_o they_o understand_v they_o not_o at_o the_o first_o why_o shall_v christian_n be_v bar_v from_o read_v such_o scripture_n as_o they_o understand_v what_o more_o simple_a argument_n can_v be_v devise_v than_o this_o because_o a_o interpreter_n be_v necessary_a that_o we_o may_v not_o read_v what_o he_o interprete_v in_o a_o tongue_n which_o we_o understand_v three_o philip_n that_o teach_v the_o eunuch_n be_v not_o the_o apostle_n philip_n as_o the_o noddy_n our_o adversary_n suppose_v show_v by_o example_n of_o himself_o that_o scripture_n be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v red_a but_o philip_n the_o deacon_n last_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n most_o ridiculous_a because_o some_o place_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v to_o debar_v the_o people_n from_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o scripture_n especial_o see_v many_o thing_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a nay_o this_o reason_n may_v better_o be_v retort_v upon_o our_o adversary_n because_o diverse_a place_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v that_o we_o shall_v diligent_o read_v they_o and_o hear_v they_o expound_v that_o we_o may_v both_o by_o these_o and_o other_o place_n reap_v profit_n and_o thus_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o even_o simple_a woman_n who_o this_o scoff_a mate_n call_v proud_a protestant_n people_n and_o scorn_v at_o they_o for_o read_v holy_a scripture_n will_v be_v much_o ashamed_a if_o they_o can_v not_o reason_n better_o of_o these_o matter_n than_o this_o great_a popish_a rabbin_z that_o take_v on_o he_o so_o bold_o to_o determine_v matter_n have_v thus_o fond_o reason_v of_o read_v of_o scripture_n he_o conclude_v forsooth_o very_o wise_o that_o falsehood_n &_o heresy_n be_v engender_v of_o read_v of_o scripture_n and_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o first_o by_o the_o example_n of_o william_n hacket_n william_n jeffrey_n and_o joan_n burcher_n they_o by_o experience_n for_o that_o as_o he_o beléeve_v more_o heresy_n be_v spring_v up_o within_o these_o 50._o or_o 60._o year_n since_o scripture_n begin_v to_o be_v red_a in_o vulgar_a tongue_n they_o in_o many_o age_n before_o but_o his_o conclusion_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o wicked_a calumniation_n of_o god_n holy_a scripture_n and_o his_o proof_n consist_v of_o a_o pack_n of_o lie_n &_o both_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o sclanderous_a lie_a enymy_n of_o god_n truth_n for_o it_o be_v not_o read_v of_o scripture_n which_o he_o style_v rash_a read_n be_v use_v by_o lay_v people_n but_o neglect_v of_o scripture_n that_o bring_v forth_o error_n and_o heresy_n philosopher_n therefore_o that_o contemn_v scripture_n be_v call_v patriarch_n of_o heretic_n and_o heretic_n by_o carn_v by_o de_fw-fr resur_fw-fr carn_v tertullian_n be_v call_v lucifugae_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la for_o that_o they_o fly_v from_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o be_v prove_v even_o by_o the_o example_n produce_v by_o the_o adversary_n for_o those_o blasphemous_a heretic_n do_v not_o fall_v into_o their_o impiety_n and_o heresy_n by_o read_v scripture_n but_o by_o gyve_v heed_n to_o fond_a revelation_n and_o renounce_v scripture_n experience_n also_o teach_v the_o same_o for_o while_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n be_v cover_v and_o scripture_n neglect_v and_o heed_n give_v to_o popish_a decretalle_n and_o mahomet_n revelation_n all_o the_o heresy_n of_o papist_n and_o impiety_n of_o mahomet_n and_o many_o other_o error_n have_v be_v receive_v by_o people_n ignorant_a of_o scripture_n and_o that_o read_v of_o scripture_n be_v not_o cause_n of_o heresy_n it_o appear_v first_o for_o that_o not_o simple_a people_n read_v scripture_n but_o great_a clerk_n read_v philosophy_n and_o popish_a decretalle_n and_o school_v doctor_n have_v be_v author_n of_o heresy_n second_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o all_o may_v read_v scripture_n than_o few_o heresy_n spring_v up_o that_o joan_n burcher_n convey_v bible_n into_o the_o court_n or_o have_v any_o acquaintance_n with_o anne_n askeugh_o which_o this_o fellow_n report_v be_v a_o lie_n devise_v by_o himself_o let_v he_o show_v his_o author_n if_o he_o can_v that_o which_o he_o talk_v of_o anne_n askeugh_n be_v impertinent_a but_o such_o be_v his_o blindness_n he_o will_v needs_o have_v all_o the_o world_n see_v the_o cruelty_n of_o papist_n that_o burn_v that_o innocent_a woman_n for_o deny_v their_o transubstantiation_n which_o if_o he_o be_v wise_a he_o will_v have_v either_o deny_v or_o dissemble_v albeit_o some_o other_o shall_v have_v speak_v of_o it_o and_o so_o it_o appear_v that_o sir_n francis_n hastings_n have_v reason_n to_o charge_v the_o papist_n with_o hide_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o people_n eye_n and_o keep_v they_o as_o it_o be_v cover_v in_o tongue_n unknown_a contrary_a to_o christ_n doctrine_n &_o precedente_n of_o antiquity_n and_o no_o less_o reason_n have_v christian_n to_o detest_v the_o boldness_n of_o this_o fraple_v friar_n that_o call_v preach_v read_v and_o reason_v of_o scripture_n clout_v of_o scripture_n and_o thus_o much_o may_v serve_v to_o show_v that_o the_o papist_n deal_v injurious_o in_o take_v away_o translation_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o multitude_n it_o be_v also_o most_o apparent_a that_o they_o rather_o persuade_v ignorance_n as_o fit_v for_o their_o blind_a devotion_n than_o knowledge_n neither_o be_v this_o rabbin_z able_a to_o show_v the_o contrary_n he_o allege_v thomas_n of_o aquine_n for_o his_o warrant_n and_o say_v that_o he_o dispute_v of_o devotion_n make_v ignorance_n neither_o to_o be_v mother_n nor_o daughter_n nor_o sister_n of_o devotion_n but_o what_o if_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n do_v not_o so_o teach_v do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o no_o other_o teach_v ignorance_n to_o be_v mother_n of_o devotion_n who_o will_v reason_v so_o simple_o and_o ignorant_o but_o he_o beside_o this_o albeit_o his_o master_n thomas_n do_v not_o direct_o teach_v it_o yet_o in_o effect_n he_o teach_v as_o much_o for_o first_o he_o show_v 3._o show_v 2.2_o q._n 82._o art_n 3._o that_o devotion_n do_v most_o abound_v in_o simple_a people_n and_o in_o woman_n and_o second_o he_o 6._o he_o 2._o 2._o q._n 2._o aut_fw-la 6._o teach_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o simple_a sort_n to_o have_v fidem_fw-la implicitam_fw-la and_o to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n or_o as_o their_o superior_n believe_v which_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v in_o ignorance_n final_o i_o have_v show_v that_o diverse_a other_o have_v go_v further_o in_o commend_v ignorance_n he_o say_v further_a that_o all_o hold_v what_o thomas_n hold_v and_o so_o begin_v to_o make_v a_o long_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n cause_n and_o effect_n of_o devotion_n but_o first_o albeit_o we_o grant_v that_o all_o hold_v that_o which_o thomas_n hold_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o hereof_o follow_v that_o the_o papist_n hold_v no_o more_o nor_o otherwise_o then_o he_o hold_v for_o than_o what_o need_v so_o many_o late_a book_n and_o therefore_o this_o answer_n be_v not_o to_o purpose_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v false_a for_o the_o scotiste_n in_o most_o point_n dissent_v from_o he_o and_o in_o many_o point_n of_o school_n divinity_n late_a doctor_n do_v contradict_v he_o as_o namely_o in_o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o proceed_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n principal_o from_o the_o father_n of_o the_o conception_n in_o original_a sin_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n of_o the_o torment_a of_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n by_o devil_n of_o christ_n local_a be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o infinite_a other_o matter_n he_o allege_v also_o a_o say_n of_o saint_n augustine_n concern_v devotion_n and_o to_o make_v the_o wilful_a malice_n of_o these_o good_a fellow_n appear_v say_v he_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n make_v this_o objection_n to_o himself_o as_o if_o either_o thomas_n of_o aquines_n objection_n to_o himself_o or_o else_o saint_n augustine_n word_n can_v ascertain_v we_o what_o these_o fellow_n hold_v or_o hold_v not_o see_v they_o dissent_v from_o saint_n augustine_n in_o many_o thing_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n do_v not_o jump_v with_o thomas_n and_o have_v infinite_a novelty_n more_o than_o either_o of_o these_o wherefore_o unless_o this_o fellow_n can_v show_v that_o doctor_n coal_n never_o utter_v any_o such_o say_n and_o that_o the_o practice_n of_o papist_n be_v not_o to_o nouzell_n their_o people_n in_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n he_o do_v but_o trifle_n and_o show_v himself_o fit_a to_o sit_v in_o the_o alehouse_n among_o the_o goodfellow_n he_o speak_v of_o then_o to_o dispute_v in_o school_n last_o he_o brag_v much_o of_o the_o learning_n
reason_n as_o in_o a_o great_a and_o noble_a house_n say_v he_o jarres_n and_o breach_n fall_v out_o betwixt_o the_o goodman_n and_o the_o goodwife_n their_o elder_a child_n may_v declare_v what_o they_o think_v with_o reverence_n to_o both_o part_n so_o in_o the_o church_n her_o majesty_n be_v our_o mother_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o spiritual_a father_n to_o all_o cacolike_n cardinal_n allen_n sanders_n bristol_n stapleton_n and_o such_o like_a as_o elder_a child_n may_v speak_v their_o mind_n as_o well_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o breach_n between_o they_o as_o of_o the_o right_n of_o both_o party_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o defence_n but_o how_o unsufficient_a you_o shall_v easy_o judge_v by_o the_o sequel_n first_o it_o stand_v on_o false_a ground_n second_o it_o contain_v ridiculous_a matter_n three_o it_o make_v against_o he_o that_o make_v it_o for_o first_o we_o deny_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v any_o christian_n spiritual_a father_n for_o he_o beget_v none_o by_o preach_v but_o destroy_v infinite_a soul_n by_o maintain_v false_a doctrine_n and_o ruinate_v christendom_n by_o war_n murder_n and_o treacherous_a practice_n we_o deny_v also_o that_o allen_n sanders_n or_o any_o such_o treacherous_a companion_n have_v any_o prerogative_n of_o birthright_n either_o in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n nay_o they_o have_v declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v traitor_n and_o strange_a child_n enemy_n to_o their_o prince_n &_o country_n we_o say_v further_o that_o no_o lawful_a bishop_n much_o less_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v only_o a_o bishop_n in_o name_n and_o title_n have_v power_n to_o deprive_v a_o prince_n of_o his_o state_n we_o say_v final_o it_o be_v a_o malepert_a part_n for_o a_o child_n to_o determine_v that_o the_o father_n may_v put_v away_o his_o mother_n and_o such_o a_o one_o with_o a_o little_a help_n will_v declare_v his_o father_n a_o cruel_a husband_n his_o mother_n a_o dishonest_a woman_n and_o himself_o a_o bastardly_a son_n second_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o compare_v the_o pope_n to_o the_o goodman_n and_o prince_n to_o the_o good_a wife_n of_o the_o house_n see_v these_o two_o do_v never_o keep_v house_n together_o and_o consider_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v in_o his_o own_o order_n utter_o condemn_v lawful_a marriage_n again_o what_o more_o fond_a then_o to_o compare_v the_o pope_n hostile_a proceed_n to_o jar_n that_o fall_v out_o betwixt_o man_n and_o wife_n in_o a_o private_a house_n do_v the_o goodman_n upon_o every_o jar_n damn_v and_o curse_v his_o wife_n do_v he_o seek_v to_o cut_v her_o throat_n as_o this_o good_a fellow_n do_v the_o queen_n last_o how_o ridiculous_a be_v it_o to_o compare_v allen_n sanders_n bristol_n stapleton_n and_o such_o like_a to_o child_n when_o they_o have_v declare_v themselves_o old_a knave_n overgrow_v in_o all_o treachery_n and_o villainy_n and_o run_v out_o of_o their_o native_a country_n do_v child_n run_v from_o their_o mother_n and_o forsake_v her_o house_n to_o follow_v a_o repute_a father_n i_o know_v not_o where_o be_v not_o this_o the_o part_n of_o bastard_n and_o not_o of_o child_n three_o if_o child_n ought_v with_o reverence_n to_o respect_v their_o mother_n then_o be_v this_o allen_n a_o most_o unnatural_a son_n that_o have_v with_o all_o villainous_a and_o reproachful_a term_n rail_v against_o his_o mother_n then_o be_v the_o rinegued_a priest_n &_o jesuite_n and_o their_o consort_n murder_v parricide_n that_o by_o all_o mean_n have_v seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o their_o mother_n nay_o of_o the_o most_o kind_a mother_n that_o ever_o this_o people_n of_o england_n have_v again_o if_o she_o be_v as_o the_o good_a wife_n and_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o good_a man_n yet_o must_v not_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n nor_o ought_v any_o woman_n to_o be_v dispossess_v of_o her_o right_n but_o by_o lawful_a judge_n and_o orderly_o proceed_v it_o be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o divorce_n that_o be_v make_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n but_o what_o either_o parson_n the_o jesuite_n talk_v of_o the_o affection_n of_o parent_n that_o never_o know_v his_o right_a father_n or_o bastardly_a traitor_n talk_v of_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n of_o which_o they_o be_v ignorant_a it_o great_o skill_v not_o wherefore_o see_v nothing_o be_v more_o apparent_a than_o that_o cardinal_n allen_n conspire_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o spaniard_n to_o work_v the_o destruction_n of_o his_o prince_n and_o country_n and_o come_v with_o they_o anno_fw-la 1588._o ready_a with_o fire_n and_o sword_n to_o destroy_v this_o land_n and_o when_o he_o can_v do_v no_o worse_a bark_v out_o a_o multitude_n of_o hellish_a slander_n against_o the_o prince_n the_o state_n and_o all_o goodman_n among_o all_o the_o traitor_n and_o enemy_n of_o this_o country_n he_o deserve_v to_o be_v in_o the_o first_o rank_n the_o same_o account_n also_o we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o n._n d._n and_o all_o his_o consort_n that_o allow_v his_o villainy_n and_o treason_n and_o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o answer_v our_o adversary_n in_o word_n the_o rest_n i_o refer_v to_o those_o that_o carry_v the_o sword_n which_o no_o doubt_n will_v provide_v as_o in_o such_o time_n of_o danger_n the_o magistrate_n of_o rome_n be_v wont_v ne_o quid_fw-la resp_n detrimenti_fw-la ab_fw-la istis_fw-la capiat_fw-la chap._n v._n of_o jesuite_n and_o their_o disciple_n and_o consort_n against_o n._n d._n his_o five_o encounter_n the_o dispute_n and_o controversy_n betwixt_o our_o adversary_n &_o we_o be_v here_o about_o jesuite_n &_o their_o lewd_a and_o bloody_a practice_n i_o will_v glad_o know_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o run_v out_o into_o so_o large_a and_o ample_a a_o discourse_n of_o his_o father_n the_o pope_n in_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o he_o have_v reserve_v for_o he_o a_o proper_a and_o a_o peculiar_a tract_n and_o a_o place_n of_o great_a dignity_n in_o that_o part_n that_o follow_v hereafter_o be_v it_o not_o think_v you_o to_o let_v we_o understand_v how_o noble_o the_o jesuite_n be_v descend_v have_v antichrist_n for_o their_o father_n and_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n for_o their_o mother_n if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n then_o let_v parson_n the_o jesuite_n the_o author_n of_o the_o wardeword_n i_o trow_v and_o one_o that_o for_o want_n of_o a_o father_n be_v constrain_v to_o run_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v now_o the_o father_n of_o all_o ribalde_n traitor_n murderer_n empoisoner_n and_o enemy_n to_o this_o state_n let_v he_o i_o say_v show_v i_o what_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n he_o may_v do_v well_o also_o to_o show_v we_o in_o what_o bordello_n he_o leave_v the_o honest_a woman_n his_o mother_n and_o to_o set_v down_o his_o whole_a petigrée_n that_o he_o may_v clear_v himself_o of_o irregularity_n and_o let_v his_o friend_n understand_v his_o descent_n and_o high_a nobility_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v first_o for_o his_o holy_a father_n and_o next_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o consort_n first_o he_o be_v much_o offend_v that_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n be_v call_v dregs_n poison_n and_o superstition_n but_o assure_o without_o just_a cause_n for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o principal_a ground_n of_o poperieis_n tradition_n themselves_o say_v that_o tradition_n be_v of_o equal_a dignity_n to_o the_o scripture_n if_o then_o it_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o cistern_n of_o tradition_n and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o pure_a stream_n of_o god_n word_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o in_o these_o cistern_n there_o be_v find_v much_o dregs_n &_o corruption_n now_o add_v unto_o tradition_n all_o the_o pope_n decretal_n and_o scholastical_a fancy_n and_o subtlety_n of_o friar_n and_o their_o follower_n and_o then_o the_o filth_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n must_v needs_o seem_v much_o great_a again_o see_v they_o have_v draw_v into_o their_o synagogue_n many_o custom_n whereof_o some_o be_v jewish_a other_o profane_a and_o heathenish_a they_o have_v no_o wrong_a to_o be_v charge_v with_o superstition_n from_o the_o jew_n they_o draw_v their_o leviticall_a priesthood_n the_o form_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o all_o the_o furniture_n of_o the_o mass_n their_o paschal_n lamb_n their_o jubiley_n and_o popedom_n from_o the_o heathen_a they_o borrow_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a their_o purgatory_n &_o the_o part_n thereof_o their_o stationarie_a obambulation_n about_o the_o limit_n of_o parish_n the_o canonise_a and_o worship_n of_o saint_n depart_v their_o holy_a water_n and_o many_o such_o like_a ceremony_n last_o they_o have_v translate_v many_o point_n of_o old_a condemn_a heresy_n into_o their_o cacolike_a religion_n with_o the_o simonian_o they_o buy_v and_o sell_v free_o not_o only_o benefice_n and_o thing_n annex_v to_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o also_o sacrament_n not_o
subject_a to_o law_n and_o not_o law_n to_o man_n fancy_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n government_n where_o all_o matter_n be_v refer_v to_o his_o determination_n further_o he_o have_v deal_v more_o wise_o if_o he_o have_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n this_o ordination_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n for_o if_o bishop_n appoint_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o have_v right_a of_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n then_o must_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n lay_v hand_n off_o of_o this_o government_n for_o neither_o can_v they_o show_v commission_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o right_a of_o succession_n and_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n from_o the_o apostle_n nay_o it_o appear_v they_o be_v rather_o wolf_n then_o true_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o succeed_v nero_n rather_o in_o kill_v and_o murder_v than_o peter_n in_o feed_v and_o cherish_v christ_n lamb_n neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o allege_v that_o they_o sit_v at_o rome_n for_o the_o turkish_a priest_n sit_v at_o jerusalem_n antioch_n and_o caesarea_n yet_o be_v they_o neither_o successor_n of_o james_n nor_o peter_n that_o sometime_o teach_v in_o those_o place_n his_o three_o reason_n as_o he_o say_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n for_o because_o among_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n will_v have_v some_o subordination_n for_o avoid_v schism_n and_o confusion_n and_o because_o all_o philosopher_n hold_v without_o controversy_n that_o the_o monarchy_n be_v the_o best_a among_o all_o regiment_n he_o say_v it_o be_v very_o probable_a even_o by_o reason_n itself_o that_o christ_n institute_v a_o monarchical_a government_n in_o his_o church_n but_o first_o it_o be_v no_o small_a error_n in_o matter_n of_o spiritual_a government_n to_o draw_v a_o pattern_n from_o humane_a reason_n that_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n be_v so_o blind_a and_o from_o philosopher_n that_o understand_v nothing_o and_o to_o ground_n faith_n upon_o probability_n and_o likelihood_n râ—m_fw-la likelihood_n lib_fw-la 2._o the_o pontiff_a râ—m_fw-la bellarmine_n have_v hitherto_o bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o christ_n institute_v the_o papacy_n but_o this_o wise_a noddy_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o upon_o probability_n and_o humane_a reason_n second_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v that_o the_o same_o government_n be_v best_a both_o for_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n for_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n mystical_a body_n and_o have_v her_o head_n in_o heaven_n and_o be_v govern_v by_o divine_a law_n the_o common_a wealth_n be_v a_o political_a body_n and_o have_v her_o governor_n present_a with_o she_o here_o in_o earth_n and_o be_v govern_v by_o law_n of_o man_n there_o all_o command_n come_v from_o heaven_n here_o the_o most_o part_n come_v from_o man_n three_o albeit_o christ_n will_v have_v a_o subordination_n of_o officer_n in_o church_n government_n yet_o make_v that_o nothing_o for_o the_o pope_n extravagant_a power_n but_o rather_o against_o it_o for_o when_o christ_n make_v his_o subordination_n &_o 12._o &_o ephes_n 4._o &_o 1_o cor._n 12._o set_v out_o the_o list_n of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n he_o give_v apostle_n prophet_n evangeliste_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v the_o pope_n holiness_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v if_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v constitute_v chief_a governor_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n last_o it_o be_v a_o bold_a and_o impudent_a untruth_n to_o say_v that_o all_o philosopher_n hold_v a_o monarchy_n to_o be_v the_o best_a form_n of_o government_n this_o simple_a hoddy_n noddy_n have_v neither_o read_v all_o nor_o many_o and_o therefore_o can_v tell_v but_o his_o fellow_n can_v have_v tell_v he_o and_o their_o writing_n declare_v that_o plato_n cicero_n philo_n josephus_n &_o diverse_a other_o condemn_v monarchical_a government_n and_o that_o aristotle_n prefer_v a_o aristocratical_a government_n before_o a_o monarchical_a nay_o bellarmine_n himself_o above_o all_o government_n commend_v a_o form_n mix_v of_o diverse_a state_n and_o form_n of_o commonwelthes_n his_o four_o reason_n be_v very_o celestial_a for_o because_o god_n make_v lucifer_n first_o head_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o afterward_o head_n of_o all_o devil_n he_o beléeve_v that_o one_o pope_n must_v necessary_o be_v head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o his_o first_o reason_n for_o the_o papacy_n be_v from_o man_n and_o humane_a reason_n the_o second_o be_v from_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n and_o his_o authority_n be_v it_o not_o likely_a to_o prove_v a_o brave_a government_n that_o have_v so_o strange_a a_o precedent_n beside_o it_o be_v very_o uncertain_a whether_o god_n establish_v any_o such_o government_n among_o angel_n as_o be_v suppose_v nay_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a see_v christ_n jesus_n be_v head_n of_o angel_n and_o present_a with_o they_o that_o they_o have_v any_o head_n but_o he_o in_o the_o 40._o of_o job_n and_o 14._o of_o isay_n there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n to_o be_v find_v as_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v nor_o do_v saint_n austin_n or_o any_o other_o father_n teach_v any_o such_o doctrine_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n apocal._n 12._o but_o that_o he_o be_v head_n of_o all_o angel_n can_v out_o of_o those_o word_n be_v prove_v as_o for_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a they_o shall_v know_v the_o oeconomy_n and_o government_n of_o angel_n in_o heaven_n that_o will_v not_o see_v what_o god_n have_v ordain_v concern_v his_o church_n on_o earth_n five_o he_o affirm_v that_o god_n establish_v a_o monarchical_a government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n give_v they_o a_o high_a priest_n to_o direct_v all_o other_o priest_n and_o all_o synagogue_n in_o the_o world_n wherein_o he_o bewray_v his_o great_a ignorance_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o in_o that_o state_n the_o chief_a authority_n for_o matter_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o state_n which_o they_o call_v sanedrin_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o deut._n 17._o and_o judge_v all_o cause_n and_o person_n yea_o the_o high_a priest_n himself_o afterward_o the_o chief_a command_n be_v in_o prince_n both_o concern_v priest_n and_o other_o church_n matter_n solomon_n depose_v one_o high_a priest_n and_o place_v another_o all_o which_o make_v against_o the_o suppose_a government_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n they_o that_o listen_v to_o see_v these_o matter_n prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n &_o writer_n of_o the_o history_n of_o that_o people_n let_v they_o read_v m._n sutcliffes_n treatise_n de_fw-fr pontifice_fw-la rom._n lib._n 1._o c._n 5._o 6._o 7._o 8._o his_o sixth_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o similitude_n of_o river_n tree_n and_o all_o creature_n but_o he_o be_v much_o deceive_v if_o he_o think_v all_o creature_n to_o have_v like_v of_o monarchical_a government_n all_o bird_n have_v not_o one_o head_n no_o nor_o all_o beast_n nor_o all_o tree_n can_v he_o show_v i_o who_o be_v the_o head_n governor_n of_o all_o owl_n or_o woodcock_n he_o shall_v work_v a_o wondrous_a feat_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o his_o holy_a father_n monarchy_n if_o not_o than_o his_o similitude_n will_v show_v he_o to_o be_v a_o noddy_n and_o a_o woodcock_n which_o also_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n in_o thing_n natural_a and_o political_a and_o that_o the_o papal_a government_n be_v not_o like_a to_o those_o natural_a thing_n which_o he_o mention_v his_o seven_o reason_n stand_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o without_o a_o monarchy_n in_o the_o church_n schism_n and_o division_n can_v be_v avoid_v but_o that_o be_v but_o a_o point_n of_o his_o folly_n and_o ignorance_n for_o no_o doubt_n but_o god_n provide_v against_o schism_n when_o he_o give_v chief_a authority_n to_o the_o council_n of_o state_n deut._n 17._o and_o christ_n provide_v for_o the_o same_o likewise_o when_o he_o choose_v not_o one_o but_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o send_v they_o abroad_o into_o the_o world_n with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o commission_n as_o for_o the_o humane_a devise_n of_o pope_n they_o be_v never_o so_o sufficient_a remedy_n against_o this_o suppose_a mischief_n of_o schism_n but_o that_o there_o have_v fall_v out_o among_o the_o pope_n some_o 22._o or_o more_o schism_n and_o infinite_a sect_n and_o division_n among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n last_o of_o all_o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o well_o order_v army_n that_o must_v necessary_o have_v a_o know_a general_n likewise_o to_o a_o house_n a_o sheepefould_a a_o ship_n the_o ark_n of_o noah_n all_o which_o thing_n have_v one_o head_n governor_n but_o nothing_o be_v more_o prejudicial_a to_o so_o great_a a_o government_n then_o that_o
dei_fw-la cum_fw-la idolis_fw-la god_n be_v much_o offend_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o pergamus_n for_o wink_v at_o false_a teacher_n and_o their_o lewd_a doctrine_n habeo_fw-la say_v 2._o say_v apocalyps_n 2._o he_o adversus_fw-la te_fw-la pauca_fw-la quia_fw-la habes_fw-la illic_fw-la tenentes_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la balaam_n qui_fw-la docebat_fw-la balac_n mittere_fw-la scandalum_fw-la coram_fw-la filijs_fw-la israel_n edere_fw-la &_o fornicari_fw-la ita_fw-la habes_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la tenentes_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la nicolaitarum_fw-la and_o shall_v we_o endure_v the_o balamiticall_a priest_n of_o antichriste_n synagogue_n and_o more_o damnable_a heretic_n than_o the_o nicoloitan_n the_o 2._o the_o apolalyps_n 2._o bishop_n also_o of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n be_v sharp_o reproove_v for_o permit_v one_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n to_o teach_v and_o seduce_v god_n servant_n habeo_fw-la say_v he_o adversus_fw-la te_fw-la pauca_fw-la quia_fw-la permittis_fw-la mulierem_fw-la jezabel_n quae_fw-la se_fw-la dicit_fw-la prophetem_fw-la docere_fw-la &_o seducere_fw-la seruos_fw-la meos_fw-la fornicari_fw-la &_o manducare_fw-la de_fw-la idolothytis_fw-la the_o prophet_n david_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o strange_a worship_n of_o god_n within_o his_o kingdom_n neither_o can_v he_o endure_v so_o much_o as_o once_o to_o mention_v the_o name_n of_o idolater_n their_o offering_n of_o blood_n say_v he_o 16._o he_o psal_n 16._o i_o will_v not_o offer_v nor_o make_v mention_n of_o their_o name_n within_o my_o lip_n that_o be_v likewise_o the_o zeal_n of_o godly_a emperor_n omnes_fw-la vetitae_fw-la legibus_fw-la divinis_fw-la &_o imperialibus_fw-la constitutionibus_fw-la haereses_fw-la perpetuò_fw-la quiescant_fw-la say_v the_o haereticis_fw-la the_o l._n omnes_fw-la cod._n de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la emperor_n gratianus_n valentinianus_n and_o theodosius_n now_o to_o suffer_v contrary_a religion_n be_v ever_o condemn_v solomon_n great_o offend_v in_o suffer_v his_o wife_n to_o erect_v idolatry_n yet_o be_v they_o his_o wife_n and_o when_o the_o israelite_n serve_v god_n and_o baal_n elias_n great_o reproove_v they_o how_o long_o 18._o long_o 1._o reg._n 18._o say_v he_o halt_v you_o on_o both_o side_n if_o god_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o if_o baal_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o nay_o it_o be_v punishable_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o wink_v at_o idolater_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o solomon_n before_o rehearse_v and_o of_o those_o king_n that_o do_v not_o cut_v down_o grove_n and_o destroy_v hill_n altar_n he_o that_o serve_v god_n say_v 30._o say_v lib._n 5._o ep_n 30._o ambrose_n must_v bring_v no_o dissimulation_n no_o connivance_n but_o faithful_a zeal_n and_o devotion_n he_o must_v give_v no_o consent_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n and_o other_o profane_a ceremony_n for_o god_n will_v not_o be_v deceive_v which_o search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o secret_n of_o man_n heart_n now_o beside_o these_o reason_n that_o make_v against_o all_o false_a worshipper_n and_o abuse_v christian_n there_o be_v special_a law_n against_o teacher_n of_o heresy_n such_o as_o the_o jesuite_n and_o other_o friar_n and_o priest_n be_v 13._o be_v deut._n 13._o god_n command_v false_a prophet_n that_o will_v turn_v we_o away_o to_o worship_v other_o god_n to_o be_v slay_v god_n 16._o god_n apocal._n 16._o he_o pour_v out_o his_o wrath_n against_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v antichriste_n mark_v or_o worship_v his_o image_n helias_n cause_v baal_n priest_n to_o be_v slay_v manich._n slay_v l._n cuncti_fw-la cod._n de_fw-fr haeret_fw-la &_o manich._n arcadius_n and_o honorius_n take_v away_o all_o church_n from_o heretic_n lest_o they_o shall_v teach_v or_o do_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o false_a religion_n in_o they_o such_o as_o have_v be_v zealous_a in_o remove_v all_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n and_o advance_v god_n true_a worship_n have_v receive_v manifold_a blessing_n at_o god_n hand_n and_o be_v well_o report_v of_o in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o their_o memorial_n and_o name_n be_v bless_v such_o be_v hezekiah_n josiah_n josaphat_n and_o other_o mention_v in_o holy_a scripture_n constantine_n theodosius_n martian_a and_o other_o famous_a prince_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n mention_v in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n contrariwise_o not_o only_o open_a idolater_n but_o such_o as_o show_v themselves_o cold_a in_o promote_a god_n service_n have_v be_v punish_v by_o god_n and_o account_v infamous_a among_o godly_a man_n the_o 17._o the_o 4._o reg._n 17._o samaritan_n be_v content_a to_o serve_v god_n but_o they_o will_v worship_v idol_n too_o fuerunt_fw-la gentes_fw-la timentes_fw-la dominum_fw-la sed_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la &_o idolis_fw-la suis_fw-la seruientes_fw-la therefore_o be_v they_o hateful_a to_o god_n church_n 7._o church_n nicet_fw-la choniat_n lib._n hist_o 7._o manuel_n comnenus_n remoove_v out_o of_o the_o church_n certain_a table_n contain_v both_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o certain_a anathematism_n of_o turkish_a impiety_n and_o mahomet_n false_a god_n and_o substitute_v in_o their_o place_n other_o table_n and_o article_n of_o doctrine_n not_o so_o direct_o contrary_a to_o turkism_n and_o this_o he_o do_v for_o fear_v to_o offend_v the_o saracen_n but_o his_o fact_n neither_o please_v god_n nor_o man_n neither_o do_v he_o satisfy_v those_o who_o he_o seek_v to_o please_v let_v all_o those_o therefore_o that_o seek_v to_o mingle_v contrary_a religion_n or_o fear_v to_o maintain_v true_a faith_n diligent_o look_v to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o 17._o the_o 4._o reg._n 17._o samaritan_n and_o of_o 7._o of_o nicet_fw-la choniat_n lib._n 7._o manuel_n comnenus_n this_o course_n will_v be_v dangerous_a to_o her_o majesty_n and_o the_o state_n now_o the_o pope_n be_v public_o hence_o exclude_v have_v not_o those_o mean_n to_o work_v her_o majesty_n displeasure_n as_o he_o have_v to_o work_v against_o prince_n in_o country_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o shall_v have_v here_o if_o popery_n may_v be_v tolerate_v and_o this_o to_o be_v true_a sixtus_n quintus_fw-la in_o his_o bull_n publish_v against_o her_o majesty_n anno_fw-la 1588._o and_o translate_v by_o cardinal_n allen_n do_v himself_o in_o plain_a word_n testify_v not_o have_v say_v he_o in_o these_o part_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n which_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o christian_a prince_n we_o have_v in_o other_o country_n to_o remedy_n disorder_n and_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o obedience_n for_o that_o henry_n the_o eight_o late_a king_n of_o england_n do_v of_o late_a year_n revolt_v from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a likewise_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o catena_n the_o vita_fw-la di_fw-it pio_n 5._o girol_n catena_n example_n of_o the_o pope_n pius_n the_o fifte_n nuntio_n vincentio_n lauro_n who_o not_o dare_v to_o pass_v into_o scotland_n to_o practice_v but_o stay_v at_o paris_n be_v deprive_v of_o mean_n to_o effect_v his_o wicked_a purpose_n likewise_o the_o jesuite_n and_o priest_n not_o dare_v now_o public_o to_o show_v themselves_o nor_o to_o deal_v with_o all_o person_n public_o and_o without_o danger_n lose_v many_o opportunity_n to_o set_v forward_o the_o pope_n cause_n the_o recusantes_fw-la also_o though_o they_o come_v not_o to_o the_o church_n yet_o have_v no_o liberty_n to_o converse_v with_o jesuite_n nor_o to_o learn_v their_o seditious_a doctrine_n keep_v themselves_o in_o better_a term_n than_o otherwise_o they_o will_v do_v if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o profess_v their_o religion_n open_o but_o admit_v once_o jesuite_n and_o seminary_a priest_n to_o reenter_v into_o the_o land_n or_o to_o live_v among_o we_o the_o pope_n first_o will_v have_v more_o opportunity_n and_o mean_n to_o work_v his_o purpose_n neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o he_o will_v ever_o desist_v from_o prosecute_v her_o majesty_n have_v by_o so_o many_o sentence_n disable_v she_o excommunicate_v she_o and_o depose_v she_o second_o the_o jesuite_n and_o priest_n will_v have_v better_a mean_n both_o to_o pervert_v the_o simple_a and_o to_o work_v their_o treason_n against_o the_o prince_n and_o her_o most_o loyal_a subject_n and_o if_o they_o do_v much_o hurt_v now_o when_o they_o be_v restrain_v because_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o live_v in_o prison_n what_o will_v they_o do_v if_o such_o wolf_n be_v let_v loose_a among_o christ_n lamb_n that_o they_o will_v always_o be_v ready_a to_o execute_v the_o pope_n commandment_n against_o her_o majesty_n there_o be_v no_o question_n see_v they_o hold_v it_o damnation_n not_o to_o obey_v he_o three_o the_o recusant_n have_v such_o teacher_n what_o will_v they_o not_o do_v when_o hall_n can_v persuade_v somerfield_n and_o ballard_n babington_n and_o so_o many_o gentleman_n desperate_o to_o adventure_v to_o kill_v the_o queen_n how_o dangerous_a this_o may_v be_v to_o good_a subject_n we_o may_v consider_v if_o we_o do_v but_o look_v into_o their_o wolvish_a practice_n in_o france_n and_o flanders_n and_o other_o where_n do_v not_o the_o papist_n of_o orleans_n be_v admit_v thither_o according_a to_o the_o edict_n after_o the_o
universal_a church_n saint_n 10._o saint_n lib._n 4._o the_o symbol_n c._n 10._o augustine_n say_v that_o every_o congregation_n that_o be_v gather_v in_o one_o corner_n be_v a_o concubine_n and_o not_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n how_o then_o can_v the_o papist_n be_v catholic_n that_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o vincentius_n the_o donatist_n he_o 48._o he_o epist_n 48._o conclude_v that_o the_o donatist_n and_o rogatian_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o that_o they_o take_v their_o name_n of_o other_o then_o of_o the_o christian_n church_n three_o the_o faith_n of_o catholic_n be_v 2._o be_v ephes_n 2._o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n and_o this_o foundation_n be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n which_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o apostle_n saint_n 10._o saint_n rom._n 10._o paul_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o may_v not_o seek_v in_o decretales_fw-la nor_o legend_n but_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a scripture_n indict_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o the_o father_n teach_v us._n 1._o us._n lib._n 3._o advers_a haeres_fw-la c._n 1._o irenaeus_n do_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n first_o preach_v and_o afterward_o deliver_v the_o gospel_n in_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n per_fw-la apostolos_fw-la evangelium_fw-la pervenit_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la say_v he_o quod_fw-la quidem_fw-la tunc_fw-la praeconiaverunt_fw-la postea_fw-la verò_fw-la per_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la in_o scripture_n tradiderunt_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la &_o columnam_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la futurum_fw-la athanasius_n in_o synopsi_n do_v call_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o anchor_n and_o stay_v of_o our_o faith_n he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o thing_n speak_v or_o hear_v of_o christian_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n si_fw-mi diversa_fw-la à _fw-la scripture_n fabulari_fw-la vultis_fw-la verb._n vultis_fw-la de_fw-fr incarr_n â—t_z verb._n say_v he_o cur_n nobiscum_fw-la concertatis_fw-la qui_fw-la nec_fw-la loqui_fw-la nec_fw-la andire_fw-la sustineâ—â—s_fw-la quod_fw-la extraneum_fw-la sit_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la the_o church_n say_v matthaeum_n say_v homil._n 6._o in_o matthaeum_n chrysâ—stome_n be_v jerusalem_n who_o foundation_n be_v place_v upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n hierome_n call_v the_o scripture_n the_o limit_n or_o bound_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr egressa_fw-la de_fw-fr final_a u_fw-mi suis_fw-fr say_v â—â—_o say_v in_o mich._n â—â—_o he_o id_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr scriptuâ—â—_n fancâ—â—_n final_o the_o â—_o the_o â—rir_fw-fr aquin._n 2._o 2_o q._n 1._o art_n â—_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v that_o the_o object_n or_o ground_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o fâ—â—st_a truth_n or_o god_n himself_o and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o all_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o write_a word_n which_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o the_o papist_n speak_v evil_a of_o scripture_n and_o either_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o be_v the_o proper_a foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o sorge_v to_o themselves_o diverse_a other_o foundation_n whereupon_o they_o build_v their_o church_n and_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o corinth_n the_o in_o c._n 3._o epist_n 2._o ad_fw-la corinth_n annotation_n upon_o the_o rhemish_a testament_n they_o call_v they_o a_o kill_a letter_n as_o if_o god_n have_v deliver_v his_o will_n in_o writing_n to_o the_o end_n to_o kill_v the_o reader_n they_o write_v joan._n write_v annot._fw-la rh._n in_o c._n 5._o joan._n also_o that_o they_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o will_v bring_v they_o in_o disgrace_n by_o matth._n by_o ibid._n in_o c._n 4._o matth._n say_v that_o the_o devil_n and_o heretic_n allege_v scripture_n some_o call_v they_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n without_o any_o certain_a sense_n as_o the_o jesuite_n of_o collen_n in_o their_o censure_n other_o call_v they_o inken_fw-mi divinity_n and_o account_v they_o no_o better_a than_o matter_n of_o strife_n and_o contention_n general_o they_o f._n they_o censur_fw-fr colon_n f._n esteem_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n unperfect_a and_o a_o maim_a and_o lame_a piece_n of_o doctrine_n and_o condemn_v the_o ree_n of_o scripture_n as_o pernicious_a and_o hurtful_a stapleton_n doct_v stapleton_n in_o praefat_fw-la ante_fw-la relect_a princip_n doct_v plain_o deni_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n aliud_fw-la hodie_fw-la say_v he_o christianae_n religionis_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la habemus_fw-la and_o afterward_o ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la literis_fw-la evangelicis_fw-la &_o apostolicis_fw-la aliud_fw-la the_o same_o man_n speak_v of_o diverse_a principle_n and_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n doct_v religion_n in_o analysi_fw-la it_o relect_v p_o incip_n doct_v do_v leave_v the_o scripture_n quite_o out_o of_o the_o reckon_n other_o also_o make_v small_a reckon_n of_o scripture_n but_o where_o they_o can_v by_o force_a interpretation_n draw_v they_o to_o their_o purpose_n and_o such_o as_o deny_v not_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o foundation_n of_o religion_n do_v notwithstanding_o adjoine_v diverse_a other_o foundation_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o build_v their_o faith_n upon_o they_o as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n consist_v of_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n l_o they_o add_v first_o the_o book_n of_o tobias_n judith_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la 4._o ecclesiasticus_fw-la synod_n trideniâ—sâ—ss_n 4._o and_o the_o story_n of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o second_o certain_a addition_n find_v in_o the_o latin_a translation_n over_o and_o above_o the_o original_a book_n and_o this_o contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o most_o ancient_a and_o catholic_a father_n neither_o be_v it_o material_a that_o saint_n 8._o saint_n lib._n 2._o doct_n christ_n c._n 8._o augustine_n and_o a_o certain_a council_n of_o carthage_n and_o two_o or_o three_o more_o follow_v they_o do_v number_v these_o book_n among_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o they_o by_o canonical_a understande_v such_o book_n as_o by_o order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v read_v public_o and_o common_o bind_v together_o and_o be_v rather_o a_o rule_n for_o manner_n then_o for_o faith_n legi_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la in_o ecclesijs_fw-la say_v symbol_n say_v in_o exposit_n symbol_n ruffian_n non_fw-la tamen_fw-la proferri_fw-la ad_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la fidei_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la confirmandam_fw-la the_o same_o be_v also_o the_o judgement_n of_o synopsi_fw-la of_o in_o synopsi_fw-la athanasius_n galeato_fw-la athanasius_n in_o prolog_n galeato_fw-la hierome_n mensur_n hierome_n de_fw-fr ponder_v &_o mensur_n epiphanius_n and_o of_o the_o most_o sound_a and_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v otherwise_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o those_o that_o reckon_v these_o book_n among_o canonical_a scripture_n we_o shall_v also_o put_v the_o 3._o and_o 4._o of_o esdras_n among_o the_o book_n canonical_a for_o they_o be_v also_o by_o saint_n augustine_n and_o 1._o and_o sixtus_n senensis_n biblioth_v sanct_n lib._n 1._o other_o after_o a_o sort_n judge_v canonical_a and_o athanasius_n in_o synopsi_n do_v attribute_v no_o less_o authority_n to_o the_o third_o book_n of_o esdras_n then_o to_o the_o book_n of_o tobias_n judith_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o maccabee_n the_o greek_n also_o place_v the_o third_o book_n of_o esdras_n first_o although_o the_o assembly_n at_o trent_n exclude_v the_o third_o and_o four_o book_n of_o esdras_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o sixtus_n quintus_fw-la in_o his_o new_a edition_n of_o the_o latin_a bible_n have_v exclude_v they_o out_o of_o their_o ancient_a place_n they_o add_v also_o unwritten_a tradition_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o build_v their_o faith_n equal_o on_o they_o two_o give_v unto_o they_o both_o equal_a authority_n libros_fw-la veteris_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la say_v 4._o say_v sess_n 4._o the_o assembly_n at_o trent_n nec_fw-la non_fw-la traditiones_fw-la ipsas_fw-la etc._n etc._n pari_fw-la pietatis_fw-la affectu_fw-la ac_fw-la reverentia_fw-la suscipit_fw-la ac_fw-la veneratur_fw-la synodus_fw-la ista_fw-la dei_fw-la ista_fw-la lib._n 3._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la bellarmine_n account_v of_o these_o tradition_n as_o of_o the_o most_o certain_a word_n of_o god_n and_o call_v they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o write_v catech._n write_v de_fw-fr fid_fw-we &_o symb._n q._n 22._o open_a catech._n canisius_n will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v these_o tradition_n most_o firm_o as_o reveal_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o which_o be_v not_o only_a derogatory_n to_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n but_o also_o utter_o overthrow_v the_o
28._o withal_o matth._n 28._o give_v they_o in_o charge_n to_o teach_v what_o he_o have_v command_v they_o the_o 1._o the_o gal._n 1._o apostle_n pronounce_v he_o accurse_v that_o shall_v teach_v otherwise_o than_o the_o galatian_n have_v receive_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o sanedrin_n or_o chief_a tribunal_n in_o jerusalem_n have_v sovereign_a authority_n in_o judgement_n yet_o may_v not_o those_o judge_n pronounce_v sentence_n 17._o sentence_n deut._n 17._o but_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o which_o do_v argue_v that_o popish_a religion_n be_v build_v upon_o ground_n most_o absurd_a and_o contrary_a to_o religion_n final_o some_o do_v stand_v much_o upon_o ancient_a father_n and_o council_n and_o the_o first_o church_n practice_v and_o have_v not_o doubt_v to_o attribute_n much_o unto_o they_o but_o now_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o these_o do_v not_o much_o make_v for_o they_o and_o that_o the_o father_n themselves_o do_v whole_o rely_v upon_o the_o scripture_n they_o fly_v whole_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o the_o late_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o perceive_v that_o unless_o they_o may_v sit_v judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n the_o same_o can_v stand_v but_o herein_o it_o may_v plain_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v no_o catholic_n for_o ancient_a catholic_n attribute_v most_o to_o scripture_n and_o use_v the_o testimony_n of_o father_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o declare_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n but_o trâ—d_n but_o sâ—ss_n 4._o council_n trâ—d_n these_o admit_v no_o sense_n but_o that_o of_o holy_a church_n as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o private_a fancy_n of_o soâ—e_a foolish_a pope_n four_o as_o in_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n so_o likewise_o in_o diverse_a point_n of_o faith_n the_o papist_n do_v plain_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v no_o catholic_n for_o first_o in_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n they_o main_o differ_v true_a catholic_n believe_v in_o god_n only_o i'faith_o say_v the_o 10._o the_o rom._n 10._o apostle_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 7._o god_n de_n divin_v nomin_v c._n 7._o dionyse_n say_v that_o faith_n have_v for_o his_o object_n the_o most_o pure_a and_o always_o be_v truth_n that_o be_v god_n and_o every_o christian_a rehearse_v his_o faith_n confess_v that_o he_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o no_o creature_n but_o the_o papist_n believe_v in_o angel_n and_o in_o saint_n and_o call_v upon_o they_o for_o as_o the_o 10._o the_o rom._n 10._o apostle_n say_v how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o on_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v to_o they_o also_o they_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o from_o they_o they_o look_v for_o help_v and_o all_o thing_n necessary_a as_o may_v be_v show_v by_o infinite_a particular_n further_o they_o believe_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v true_a and_o trust_v in_o he_o as_o in_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n graecor_fw-la church_n in_o opusc_n contra_fw-la error_n graecor_fw-la thomas_n aquinas_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la pertinet_fw-la say_v he_o inhaerere_fw-la determinationi_fw-la pontificis_fw-la summi_fw-la in_o his_o quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la fidei_fw-la imò_fw-la &_o in_o his_o quae_fw-la spectant_fw-la ad_fw-la bonos_fw-es more_o be_v and_o this_o be_v also_o the_o opinion_n of_o fides_fw-la of_o summa_fw-la silu_a in_o verb._n fides_fw-la silvester_n prierius_n they_o believe_v also_o whatsoever_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la pertinent_a omne_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o doctrina_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la say_v ibidem_fw-la say_v ibidem_fw-la silvester_n prierius_n and_o he_o gather_v the_o same_o out_o of_o 3._o of_o 2.2_o q._n 5._o art_n 3._o thomas_n aquinas_n and_o that_o be_v their_o common_a opinion_n hold_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o equal_a estimation_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o which_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v beléeve_v by_o true_a catholic_n for_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v show_v that_o in_o public_a liturgy_n they_o have_v call_v on_o saint_n and_o on_o angel_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v or_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o they_o or_o beléeve_v in_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n again_o true_a catholic_n believe_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v true_a man_n and_o have_v a_o body_n like_a to_o we_o in_o height_n breadth_n thickness_n and_o that_o he_o fill_v the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v as_o do_v our_o body_n we_o must_v believe_v say_v divinitatis_fw-la say_v de_fw-fr essentia_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la augustine_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o deity_n be_v invisible_a incorporeal_a and_o incircumscriptible_a but_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n that_o he_o be_v visible_a corporeal_a and_o local_a 4._o local_a contra_fw-la eutych_n lib._n 4._o c._n 4._o vigilius_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n illud_fw-la corpus_fw-la say_v 2._o say_v dialog_n 2._o theodoret_n habet_fw-la priorem_fw-la formam_fw-la &_o figuram_fw-la &_o circumscriptionem_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la semel_fw-la dicam_fw-la corporis_fw-la substantiam_fw-la so_o likewise_o say_v 5._o say_v ad_fw-la thrasimund_n li._n 2._o c._n 5._o fulgentius_n siverun_v est_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la loco_fw-la potest_fw-la utique_fw-la contineri_fw-la but_o the_o papist_n do_v assign_v he_o a_o body_n invisible_a impalpable_a and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v incircum_fw-la scriptible_a and_o without_o the_o dimension_n of_o height_n breadth_n &_o depth_n a_o body_n that_o may_v be_v contain_v in_o infinite_a place_n at_o once_o &_o yet_o not_o continue_v to_o itself_o as_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o continua_fw-la quantitas_fw-la final_o a_o man_n whole_a body_n that_o be_v without_o all_o quality_n of_o a_o body_n &_o may_v be_v contain_v in_o every_o little_a part_n of_o a_o consecrate_v host_n increase_v and_o diminish_v at_o the_o priest_n pleasure_n further_o every_o catholic_a christian_a beléeve_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n true_a body_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o remain_v 16._o remain_v joan._n 16._o he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n before_o his_o passion_n that_o he_o must_v leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 12._o place_n john_n 12._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o always_o have_v he_o with_o they_o in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o act_n we_o learn_v that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o from_o we_o into_o heaven_n and_o the_o apostle_n s_o 3._o s_o act._n 3._o peter_n do_v plain_o declare_v that_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v he_o until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v and_o this_o also_o the_o father_n plain_o teach_v we_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n say_v 33._o say_v in_o matth._n tractat_fw-la 33._o origen_n he_o be_v not_o absent_a from_o we_o but_o he_o be_v absent_a according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o body_n which_o he_o take_v 24._o take_v lib._n 10._o super_fw-la luc._n 24._o s._n ambrose_n say_v that_o neither_o on_o the_o earth_n nor_o in_o the_o earth_n nor_o after_o the_o flesh_n we_o ought_v to_o seek_v christ_n if_o we_o will_v find_v he_o saint_n augustine_n say_v joan._n say_v tractat._n 50._o in_o joan._n he_o have_v carry_v his_o body_n into_o heaven_n although_o he_o have_v not_o withdawne_v his_o majesty_n from_o the_o world_n evangel_n world_n homil._n 21._o in_o evangel_n gregory_n the_o first_o do_v plain_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o here_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n say_v vigilius_n write_v against_o eutyches_n lib._n 4._o c._n 4._o when_o it_o be_v in_o earth_n sure_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n and_o now_o because_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n certain_o it_o be_v not_o in_o earth_n neither_o do_v ever_o any_o ancient_a father_n teach_v otherwise_o but_o the_o papist_n do_v teach_v that_o christ_n true_a body_n and_o flesh_n be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o upon_o every_o altar_n at_o one_o time_n and_o that_o he_o be_v touch_v and_o receive_v not_o of_o man_n only_o but_o also_o of_o mouse_n and_o dog_n and_o other_o beast_n which_o to_o true_a catholic_n seem_v not_o only_o absurd_a but_o also_o abominable_a all_o true_a catholic_n firm_o believe_v that_o thâ—â—r_a sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v attain_v eternal_a life_n according_a to_o these_o two_o article_n of_o the_o créed_a which_o every_o one_o profess_v say_v credo_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la &_o vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la god_n he_o have_v promise_v and_o swear_v as_o the_o 6._o the_o heb._n 6._o
blind_a and_o see_v nothing_o in_o their_o own_o cause_n they_o do_v very_o well_o verify_v that_o which_o sophocles_n say_v long_o since_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o eye_n be_v as_o sharp_a as_o eagle_n when_o they_o look_v a_o far_o off_o and_o they_o see_v small_a mote_n in_o other_o man_n eye_n but_o see_v nothing_o at_o home_n nor_o feel_v the_o beam_n that_o be_v in_o their_o own_o eye_n if_o any_o of_o we_o offend_v never_o so_o little_a nay_o ofttimes_o when_o we_o maintain_v true_a doctrine_n they_o present_o exclaim_v that_o we_o be_v heretic_n and_o with_o their_o cry_n stir_v up_o the_o world_n against_o we_o but_o they_o do_v little_o consider_v their_o domestical_a matter_n and_o see_v not_o how_o many_o heresy_n themselves_o maintain_v nay_o when_o we_o show_v it_o plain_o unto_o they_o they_o will_v not_o open_v their_o eye_n nor_o acknowledge_v any_o but_o howsoever_o their_o impudence_n make_v they_o confident_a in_o their_o denial_n yet_o shall_v it_o appear_v to_o all_o man_n of_o discourse_n and_o judgement_n that_o no_o sect_n do_v ever_o maintain_v so_o many_o and_o so_o diverse_a heresy_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v neither_o when_o i_o charge_v they_o with_o heresy_n do_v i_o impute_v unto_o they_o peter_n lombarde_n thomas_n aquinas_n caietanes_n eckius_fw-la gregorius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n bellarmine_n or_o other_o their_o private_a doctor_n particular_a opinion_n for_o then_o shall_v we_o make_v no_o end_n in_o rehearse_v their_o heresy_n but_o only_a such_o matter_n as_o papist_n common_o and_o public_o do_v maintain_v and_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n authorize_v and_o our_o adversary_n i_o think_v will_v not_o deny_v first_o as_o the_o 3_o the_o rom._n 2._o &_o 3_o jew_n and_o especial_o the_o scribe_n and_o 18._o and_o luk._n 18._o pharisées_fw-fr rest_v in_o the_o law_n and_o glory_v in_o their_o work_n and_o 3_o and_o rom._n 2._o &_o galat._n 3_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o work_n and_o by_o the_o law_n so_o the_o papist_n do_v define_v justice_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o charity_n and_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o this_o justice_n they_o hope_v to_o merit_v eternal_a life_n and_o this_o the_o assembly_n of_o doctor_n at_o 6._o at_o sess_n 6._o trent_n do_v determine_v and_o all_o papist_n hold_v neither_o may_v we_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v those_o only_a that_o seek_v justice_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n or_o of_o free_a will_n before_o regeneration_n for_o he_o 4._o he_o rom._n 4._o say_v that_o abraham_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o speak_v of_o himself_o he_o 4._o he_o 1._o cor._n 4._o say_v that_o although_o he_o be_v not_o conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o any_o thing_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o thereby_o justify_v second_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisées_fw-fr be_v condemn_v for_o that_o they_o 7._o they_o marc._n 7._o make_v void_v the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o their_o own_o tradition_n reprobastis_fw-la mandatum_fw-la dei_fw-la per_fw-la seniorum_fw-la vestrorum_fw-la traditionem_fw-la say_v our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o the_o pharisées_fw-fr they_o be_v likewise_o reproove_v for_o their_o diligence_n in_o make_v proselyte_n circuitis_fw-la mare_n &_o aridam_fw-la say_v our_o 23._o our_o matth._n 23._o saviour_n ut_fw-la faciatis_fw-la unum_fw-la proselytum_fw-la &_o accessorium_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la factus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la facitis_fw-la illum_fw-la filium_fw-la gehennae_fw-la duplo_fw-la plus_fw-la quà m_fw-la vos_fw-la estis_fw-la the_o pharisées_fw-fr also_o stand_v much_o upon_o external_a ceremony_n but_o devour_v widow_n house_n they_o love_v pre-eminence_n in_o méetinge_n and_o to_o be_v call_v rabbi_n dicebantur_fw-la pharisaei_fw-la say_v christum_fw-la say_v haeres_fw-la 16._o ante_fw-la christum_fw-la epiphanius_n eo_fw-la quod_fw-la separati_fw-la essent_fw-la ab_fw-la alijs_fw-la propter_fw-la spontaneam_fw-la superfluam_fw-la religionem_fw-la apud_fw-la ipsos_fw-la receptam_fw-la he_o do_v also_o mislike_v in_o they_o their_o vow_n of_o continency_n and_o their_o sleep_a on_o thorn_n and_o board_n and_o their_o superstitious_a fashion_n in_o pray_v and_o last_o condemn_v they_o for_o that_o they_o allow_v fatum_fw-la or_o destinye_a all_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o papist_n make_v special_a reckon_n of_o their_o tradition_n and_o trid._n and_o sess_n 4._o council_n trid._n account_v they_o equal_a to_o god_n write_v word_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v in_o diverse_a point_n repugnant_a to_o god_n law_n and_o holy_a scripture_n as_o for_o example_n the_o tradition_n of_o make_v image_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o worship_v of_o stock_n and_o stone_n and_o saint_n depart_v be_v contrary_n to_o the_o first_o and_o second_o commandment_n the_o jesuite_n and_o priest_n travel_v land_n and_o sea_n to_o reconcile_v man_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o make_v recusant_n and_o proselyte_n to_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n and_o when_o they_o have_v inveigle_v simple_a people_n they_o go_v about_o to_o make_v they_o as_o unnatural_a traitor_n as_o themselves_o they_o devour_v widow_n house_n and_o impoverish_v poor_a orphan_n by_o seek_v mean_n and_o revenue_n to_o maintain_v their_o own_o faction_n and_o college_n they_o strive_v much_o for_o external_a ceremony_n and_o be_v call_v father_n and_o rabbi_n and_o be_v now_o the_o ringleader_n of_o all_o the_o popish_a faction_n they_o say_v they_o be_v more_o perfect_a than_o other_o and_o sever_v themselves_o from_o other_o christian_n they_o lie_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o lash_v themselves_o sometime_o and_o in_o their_o manner_n of_o superfluous_a religion_n be_v very_o singular_a final_o both_o they_o and_o the_o 4._o the_o thom._n aqu._n 1._o p._n q._n 116._o art_n 2._o 3._o &_o 4._o schoolman_n do_v allow_v of_o fatum_fw-la and_o subject_a all_o second_o cause_n unto_o it_o and_o in_o diverse_a of_o their_o opinion_n and_o fashion_n be_v very_o pharisaical_a the_o scribe_n be_v likewise_o christ_n likewise_o epiphan_n in_o haeres_fw-la 15._o ante_fw-la christ_n repute_v sectary_n and_o heretic_n for_o that_o they_o bring_v in_o a_o superfluous_a and_o sophistical_a exposition_n of_o the_o law_n epiphanius_n do_v call_v it_o supersophisticam_fw-la expositionem_fw-la they_o be_v likewise_o ibidem_fw-la likewise_o ibidem_fw-la condemn_v for_o their_o often_o wash_n and_o purifying_n and_o for_o that_o they_o account_v themselves_o more_o holy_a than_o other_o why_o then_o shall_v not_o the_o popish_a schoolman_n and_o other_o doctor_n be_v likewise_o repute_v heretic_n and_o sectary_n for_o their_o vain_a and_o sophistical_a exposition_n whereby_o they_o have_v force_v the_o scripture_n to_o contrary_a and_o not_o only_o to_o diverse_a purpose_n from_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v they_o not_o also_o use_v often_o puryfying_n and_o halowing_n of_o altar_n church_n vestemente_n and_o diverse_a instrument_n of_o their_o profane_a priesthood_n do_v they_o not_o wash_v themselves_o with_o holy_a water_n and_o account_v their_o sect_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n in_o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n and_o far_o more_o holy_a than_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o christian_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v the_o papist_n do_v likewise_o daily_o sprinkle_v themselves_o with_o holy_a water_n think_v thereby_o themselves_o to_o be_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v from_o venial_a sin_n yet_o as_o christum_fw-la as_o in_o haeres_fw-la 17._o ante_fw-la christum_fw-la epiphanius_n say_v neither_o can_v drop_n nor_o river_n of_o water_n nor_o the_o whole_a ocean_n wash_v away_o sin_n the_o hemerobaptiste_n for_o these_o continual_a wash_n and_o for_o that_o they_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v thereby_o cleanse_v from_o their_o sin_n be_v by_o ibidem_fw-la by_o ibidem_fw-la epiphanius_n number_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o jewish_a heretic_n christum_fw-la heretic_n epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 13._o ante_fw-la christum_fw-la the_o dosithean_o be_v a_o sect_n of_o heretic_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o repute_v for_o their_o affectate_v virginity_n and_o abstinence_n from_o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n be_v marry_v likewise_o for_o their_o voluntary_a fasting_n and_o for_o the_o diverse_a voluntary_a affliction_n of_o their_o body_n what_o then_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o papist_n that_o allow_v these_o voluntary_a whip_n and_o affliction_n and_o extraordinary_a fasting_n and_o think_v to_o merit_v heaven_n by_o they_o among_o they_o likewise_o diverse_a account_n it_o great_a holiness_n for_o marry_a couple_n to_o live_v a_o sunder_o and_o to_o creep_v into_o monastery_n for_o which_o they_o do_v well_o deserve_v to_o creep_v into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n among_o the_o heretic_n that_o rise_v after_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o christian_a religion_n simon_n magus_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v common_o repute_v the_o ringleader_n of_o they_o the_o papist_n have_v learned_a to_o buy_v and_o sell_v benefice_n church_n mass_n and_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n nay_o these_o 18._o these_o apocal._n 18._o merchant_n of_o babylon_n sell_v man_n soul_n venalia_fw-la nobis_fw-la say_v 3._o say_v
earnest_n of_o future_a grace_n and_o the_o communication_n of_o christ_n his_o passion_n again_o he_o say_v non_fw-la ut_fw-la dicunt_fw-la amente_n messaliani_n baptismus_fw-la novaculam_fw-la imitatur_fw-la quae_fw-la praecesserunt_fw-la peccata_fw-la auferens_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la ex_fw-la superabundanti_fw-la largitur_fw-la likewise_o the_o messalian_o do_v mumble_v over_o their_o prayer_n with_o their_o lip_n have_v their_o hart_n otherwhere_o and_o beléeve_v that_o they_o be_v hear_v for_o their_o much_o babble_n which_o custom_n the_o papist_n do_v so_o well_o like_a that_o they_o rehearse_v infinite_a aue_fw-la maria_n pater_fw-la noster_n and_o creed_n and_o the_o pope_n give_v great_a indulgence_n to_o those_o that_o say_v the_o lady_n rosarie_n and_o pray_v upon_o bless_a bead_n albeit_o the_o poor_a soul_n understand_v nothing_o what_o they_o pray_v or_o rather_o prattle_v the_o caian_o be_v repute_v heretic_n for_o worship_v angel_n and_o pray_v to_o they_o vnusquisque_fw-la eorum_fw-la say_v 38._o say_v epiph._n haeres_fw-la 38._o epiphanius_n uniuscuiusque_fw-la angeli_fw-la nomen_fw-la invocat_fw-la for_o the_o same_o cause_n the_o angelicke_n be_v condemn_v both_o by_o the_o orig._n the_o epiph._n the_o angelic_a &_o augustine_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 39_o &_o isid_n lib._n 8._o orig._n father_n and_o by_o counsel_n non_fw-la oportet_fw-la christianos_n say_v the_o 35._o the_o can._n 35._o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o coloss_n of_o in_o 3._o â—_o epist_n ad_fw-la coloss_n laodicea_n derelicta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la abire_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la angelos_fw-la idololatriae_fw-la abominandae_fw-la congregationes_fw-la facere_fw-la what_o then_o be_v we_o to_o think_v of_o papist_n that_o pray_v to_o angel_n and_o say_v mass_n in_o honour_n of_o angel_n to_o avoid_v this_o blemish_n in_o that_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n they_o have_v turn_v angelos_n into_o angulos_fw-la but_o do_v theodoret_n do_v plain_o convince_v they_o both_o of_o heresy_n and_o falsehood_n synodus_fw-la say_v he_o quae_fw-la conuênit_fw-la laodiceae_n lege_fw-la prohibuit_fw-la ne_fw-la precarentur_fw-la angelos_fw-la that_o this_o worship_n of_o angel_n be_v superstitious_a chrysostome_n comment_v upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n declare_v and_o especial_o in_o his_o nine_o homily_n upon_o that_o epistle_n the_o severians_n be_v note_v as_o heretic_n for_o their_o miracle_n either_o vain_o forge_v 24._o forge_v augustine_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 24._o or_o by_o the_o devil_n help_v effect_v their_o prophetess_n e_o philumena_n through_o a_o narrow_a mouth_a glass_n will_v put_v in_o a_o pretty_a big_a lofe_z and_o draw_v it_o out_o again_o without_o break_v the_o glass_n the_o mirabiliaries_n be_v likewise_o condemn_v for_o that_o by_o miracle_n and_o prophecy_n they_o seek_v to_o confirm_v their_o religion_n and_o what_o do_v the_o papist_n do_v not_o they_o likewise_o confirm_v all_o their_o superstition_n idolatry_n and_o false_a religion_n with_o counterfeit_a miracle_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v and_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o be_v the_o lie_a legend_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n sufficient_a to_o convince_v they_o the_o tatian_o and_o other_o heretic_n 46._o heretic_n epiph._n hare_n 46._o abstein_v from_o marriage_n as_o a_o state_n of_o life_n impure_a and_o imperfect_a which_o heresy_n the_o popish_a monk_n have_v embrace_v esteem_v wedlock_n contrary_a to_o perfection_n 82._o perfection_n c._n proposuisti_fw-la do_v 82._o syricius_n call_v marriage_n fleshly_a pollution_n in_o capgraves_n legend_n romish_n saint_n no_o otherwise_v talk_n of_o marriage_n then_o as_o if_o it_o be_v uncleanness_n sin_n and_o abomination_n diverse_a of_o our_o adversary_n have_v write_v that_o it_o be_v less_o sin_n for_o priest_n to_o commit_v fornication_n then_o to_o marry_v nay_o as_o if_o marriage_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o cleanness_n and_o holiness_n of_o priesthood_n they_o admit_v none_o to_o priesthood_n but_o such_o as_o abjure_v marriage_n the_o papist_n also_o agree_v with_o the_o manichée_n in_o diverse_a point_n of_o heresy_n for_o as_o the_o 74._o the_o augustin_n epist_n 74._o manichée_v condemn_v marriage_n in_o their_o priest_n which_o for_o their_o excellency_n they_o call_v electos_fw-la so_o likewise_o do_v the_o papist_n in_o their_o monk_n and_o great_a order_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o manichée_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n consecrat_fw-mi supper_n leo_fw-la serm_n 4._o the_o quadrag_n etc._n etc._n relatum_fw-la etc._n etc._n comperimus_fw-la do_v 2._o the_o consecrat_fw-mi use_v to_o minister_v in_o one_o kind_n as_o do_v the_o papist_n both_o of_o they_o destroy_v christ_n humanity_n the_o manichée_n give_v he_o no_o true_a flesh_n nor_o solid_a body_n and_o the_o papist_n give_v he_o a_o body_n neither_o visible_a nor_o palpable_a nor_o endue_v with_o the_o dimension_n and_o quality_n of_o a_o body_n nay_o they_o say_v that_o his_o one_o body_n may_v be_v in_o infinite_a place_n at_o once_o the_o 13._o the_o augustin_n de_fw-fr morib_o eccles_n &_o manich._n lib._n 2._o c._n 31._o &_o the_o morib_n manich._n c._n 13._o manichée_n in_o their_o fast_n albeit_o they_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n yet_o use_v diverse_a other_o exquisite_a and_o dainty_a meat_n and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o rigorous_a fast_a of_o most_o papist_n which_o the_o rest_n also_o allow_v montanus_n do_v first_o establish_v law_n of_o fast_v as_o be_v record_v in_o the_o history_n of_o 17._o of_o hist_o eccles_n lib._n 5._o c._n 17._o eusebius_n and_o appear_v also_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v no_o law_n concern_v that_o matter_n in_o his_o time_n the_o same_o man_n begin_v first_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o unwritten_a tradition_n &_o to_o 48._o to_o epiphan_n in_o haeres_fw-la 48._o dispute_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o perfect_a and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v supply_v by_o his_o new_a paracletus_fw-la that_o as_o he_o say_v be_v to_o teach_v all_o thing_n necessary_a his_o 26._o his_o augustin_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 26._o follower_n have_v the_o prophecy_n of_o prisca_n and_o maximilla_n in_o great_a reverence_n both_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n do_v believe_v limbum_fw-la patrum_fw-la to_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o that_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v purge_v after_o this_o life_n they_o also_o first_o ordain_v that_o the_o birth_n day_n or_o suffer_a day_n of_o martyr_n shall_v be_v keep_v holy_a and_o that_o offering_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o man_n depart_v and_o all_o this_o anima_fw-la this_o lib._n de_fw-fr corona_fw-la milit_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr anima_fw-la tertullian_n now_o plead_v for_o montanus_n his_o heresy_n do_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o paracletus_fw-la and_o of_o unwritten_a tradition_n so_o likewise_o have_v the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n of_o late_o establish_v many_o new_a fast_n and_o new_a law_n of_o fast_v the_o 4._o the_o synod_n trid._n sess_v 4._o same_o do_v also_o place_n tradition_n in_o equal_a rank_n with_o scripture_n and_o say_v that_o scripture_n teach_v not_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n the_o doctor_n of_o that_o school_n affirm_v likewise_o that_o limbus_n of_o the_o father_n be_v in_o hell_n and_o that_o sin_n may_v be_v remit_v after_o this_o life_n &_o for_o this_o cause_n offer_v for_o the_o dead_a both_o papist_n and_o montanistes_n boast_v much_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o their_o martyr_n and_o no_o less_o do_v they_o esteem_v the_o prophecy_n of_o brigit_fw-la hildegardis_n and_o mechtildis_n then_o do_v the_o montanistes_n of_o their_o prisca_n and_o maximilla_n as_o the_o h_z pepuzian_n do_v honour_v their_o town_n pepuza_n 27._o pepuza_n augustin_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 27._o as_o the_o mother_n church_n of_o all_o christendom_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n honour_v rome_n both_o papist_n and_o pepuzian_n suffer_v woman_n to_o minister_v baptism_n shall_v not_o then_o the_o papist_n have_v wrong_a if_o they_o be_v not_o make_v equal_a to_o the_o pepuzian_n herein_o they_o also_o far_o surpass_v they_o for_o that_o among_o the_o papist_n a_o 8._o a_o martin_n polon_n plat._n chronic_a chronicor_n marian._n scotus_n in_o joan._n 8._o woman_n be_v once_o pope_n and_o chief_a precedent_n of_o their_o church_n which_o i_o doubt_v whether_o the_o pepuzian_n can_v show_v in_o their_o sect_n the_o catharistes_n do_v boast_n much_o of_o their_o merit_n mundiores_fw-la se_fw-la caeteris_fw-la praedicant_fw-la say_v 8._o say_v c._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la lib._n orig._n 8._o isidorus_n they_o do_v also_o deny_v absolution_n in_o some_o case_n to_o the_o repentant_a and_o rebaptize_v those_o that_o be_v already_o baptize_v which_o be_v also_o the_o case_n of_o papist_n for_o among_o they_o the_o monk_n and_o friar_n count_v themselves_o more_o perfect_a and_o clean_o than_o other_o and_o all_o of_o they_o do_v hope_n to_o be_v save_v by_o their_o merit_n the_o inquisitor_n punish_v with_o death_n all_o that_o relapse_n into_o heresy_n as_o they_o call_v it_o without_o remission_n and_o in_o france_n and_o flanders_n our_o adversary_n have_v baptize_v many_o most_o
say_v 1._o say_v lib._n 2._o paert_n 1._o occam_n est_fw-la dogma_fw-la falsum_fw-la fidei_fw-la contrarium_fw-la orthodoxae_fw-la 3._o orthodoxae_fw-la apud_fw-la matth._n paris_n in_o hen._n 3._o robert_n grosth_v say_v that_o heresy_n be_v a_o opinion_n choose_v of_o humane_a understanding_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o either_o open_o teach_v or_o defend_v 31._o defend_v apud_fw-la diony_n carth._n in_o 3._o send_v do_v 31._o durande_n signify_v that_o heresy_n be_v only_o a_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o canonical_a scripture_n opinio_fw-la ista_fw-la 1._o ista_fw-la aen._n sylu._n the_o gest_n council_n basil_n lib._n 1._o say_v he_o non_fw-la est_fw-la haeretica_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la contra_fw-la canonicam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la the_o h_z council_n of_o basill_n do_v determine_v he_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n that_o do_v reject_v the_o catholic_a faith_n deduce_v out_o of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o prove_v by_o father_n see_v then_o the_o papist_n have_v cause_v a_o great_a division_n from_o the_o apostlike_a and_o ancient_a church_n and_o have_v teach_v other_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v corrupt_v the_o very_o deep_a mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o have_v digress_v from_o apostolical_a rule_n and_o teach_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o christian_a faith_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o former_a time_n and_o final_o to_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o their_o ground_n of_o faith_n by_o their_o legend_n and_o decretal_n by_o their_o tridentine_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o law_n by_o their_o idolatrous_a mass_n by_o their_o worship_v of_o saint_n nay_o of_o stock_n and_o stone_n rag_n and_o rot_a bone_n by_o their_o rebellion_n against_o prince_n and_o their_o allowance_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o papist_n be_v clear_o heretic_n chap._n four_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n now_o if_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o faction_n the_o papist_n be_v heretic_n then_o do_v it_o necessary_o follow_v thereof_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n for_o the_o true_a church_n keep_v the_o faith_n sound_n and_o entire_a but_o these_o 1._o these_o 1._o tim._n 1._o have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n heretic_n be_v go_v out_o from_o we_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o as_o saint_n 2._o saint_n 1._o john_n 2._o john_n say_v those_o of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o apostle_n heir_n but_o heretic_n be_v stranger_n as_o haeret_fw-la as_o de_fw-fr praescrip_n advers_a haeret_fw-la tertullian_n say_v and_o maintain_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n heretic_n as_o lucifer_n as_o in_o dialog_n contr_n lucifer_n hierome_n say_v be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n again_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v alter_v and_o innovate_v christ_n religion_n then_o can_v it_o not_o be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o that_o 6._o that_o 1._o tim._n 6._o do_v faithful_o keep_v the_o faith_n commit_v to_o she_o in_o deposte_n and_o avoid_v all_o profane_a novelty_n she_o ibidem_fw-la she_o ibidem_fw-la keep_v god_n commandment_n without_o addition_n or_o blemish_n catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sedula_fw-la &_o cauta_fw-la depositorum_fw-la apud_fw-la se_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la custos_fw-la nihil_fw-la in_o ijs_fw-la unquam_fw-la permutat_fw-la nihil_fw-la minuit_fw-la nihil_fw-la addit_fw-la as_o say_v 32._o say_v contra_fw-la haeres_fw-la c._n 32._o vincentius_n lirinensis_n contrariwise_o 36._o contrariwise_o ibidem_fw-la c._n 36._o heretic_n not_o content_a with_o the_o ancient_a rule_n of_o faith_n be_v daily_o seek_v out_o novelty_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o add_v to_o change_v to_o take_v away_o further_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o catholic_a and_o general_a and_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n then_o be_v not_o that_o the_o true_a church_n for_o as_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_a so_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o faith_n thereof_o be_v catholic_a and_o universal_a we_o may_v not_o follow_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o alexandria_n but_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v if_o we_o embrace_v that_o faith_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n confess_v sequemur_fw-la universitatem_fw-la say_v 3._o say_v adverse_a haeres_fw-la c._n 3._o vincentius_n lirinensis_n si_fw-la hanc_fw-la unam_fw-la fidem_fw-la veram_fw-la esse_fw-la fateamur_fw-la quam_fw-la tota_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la terrarum_fw-la confitetur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la if_o any_o have_v a_o singular_a faith_n beside_o that_o which_o always_o and_o in_o all_o place_n have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o true_a successor_n we_o be_v not_o to_o harken_v to_o they_o no_o 13._o no_o deut._n 13._o although_o a_o prophet_n or_o great_a learned_a man_n rise_v up_o among_o we_o yet_o be_v we_o not_o to_o listen_v to_o he_o this_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o that_o church_n whereto_o we_o be_v to_o resort_v and_o adjoine_v ourselves_o but_o forsomuch_o as_o heretic_n as_o ape_n imitate_v man_n so_o counterfeit_a to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n as_o jubatan_n as_o epist_n ad_fw-la jubatan_n cyprian_n tell_v we_o and_o every_o society_n and_o company_n of_o heretic_n do_v think_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o bear_v themselves_o bold_a on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o 30._o as_o lib._n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 30._o lactantius_n write_v and_o consider_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v long_o abuse_v the_o world_n with_o the_o mask_n of_o the_o true_a church_n i_o think_v it_o very_o requisite_a in_o this_o chapter_n brief_o to_o set_v down_o such_o argument_n as_o may_v clear_o demonstrate_v what_o she_o be_v and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o many_o simple_a soul_n have_v heretofore_o be_v seduce_v and_o persuade_v that_o rome_n be_v the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o that_o chaste_a spouse_n of_o christ_n which_o love_v and_o serve_v none_o but_o he_o if_o our_o adversary_n will_v needs_o call_v the_o same_o the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o let_v he_o first_o peruse_v and_o answer_v our_o argument_n as_o they_o be_v here_o lay_v down_o in_o order_n first_o then_o we_o both_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v build_v upon_o christ_n jesus_n no_o man_n say_v the_o 3._o the_o 1._o cor._n 3._o apostle_n can_v lay_v any_o other_o foundation_n beside_o that_o which_o already_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n he_o be_v 28._o be_v isai_n 28._o that_o corner_n stone_n that_o be_v 28._o be_v isai_n 28._o place_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o zion_n he_o be_v that_o 16._o that_o matth._n 16._o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la quam_fw-la confessus_fw-la es_fw-la say_v saint_n dom._n saint_n ser._n 13._o de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n augustine_n super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la quam_fw-la cognovisti_fw-la dicens_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la christus_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la meipsum_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la other_o father_n trinit_fw-la father_n ambros_n in_o c._n 9_o luc._n &_o cyrill_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la that_o say_v the_o church_n be_v build_v either_o upon_o the_o confession_n or_o faith_n of_o peter_n or_o else_o upon_o peter_n himself_o do_v understand_v indirect_o christ_n jesus_n who_o he_o confess_v and_o on_o who_o he_o beléeve_v and_o on_o who_o peter_n be_v build_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o upon_o the_o papacy_n est_fw-la petri_n feed_v say_v rom._n say_v in_o praefat_fw-la in_o lib._n de_fw-fr pontiff_a rom._n bellarmine_n lapis_fw-la probatus_fw-la angularis_fw-la pretiosus_fw-la in_fw-la fundamento_fw-la fundatus_fw-la he_o 3._o he_o lib._n 2._o the_o pontiff_a rom._n c._n 3._o say_v also_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n and_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o certain_a word_n of_o hierome_n who_o never_o think_v any_o such_o matter_n church_n matter_n sanders_n his_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n sanders_n do_v endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o immooveable_a rock_n of_o the_o church_n saâ—eelâ—â—_n church_n contr._n saâ—eelâ—â—_n turrian_n because_o christ_n say_v aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la &_o non_fw-la aedifico_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o future_a time_n be_v understand_v and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o all_o papist_n how_o then_o can_v that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o diverse_a foundation_n and_o either_o neglect_v or_o not_o great_o care_v for_o christ_n jesus_n the_o
ascend_v but_o that_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v his_o body_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o to_o touch_v he_o with_o our_o mouth_n and_o tooth_n but_o saint_n luc._n saint_n lib._n 10._o in_o c._n 24._o luc._n ambrose_n say_v that_o we_o touch_v not_o christ_n with_o corporal_a handle_n but_o by_o faith_n and_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v he_o on_o the_o earth_n nor_o after_o the_o flesh_n if_o we_o will_v find_v he_o carn_v he_o de_fw-fr resur_fw-fr carn_v tertullian_n say_v that_o his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o palace_n of_o heaven_n the_o papist_n also_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o christ_n in_o heaven_n visible_a and_o palpable_a and_o another_o in_o the_o sacrament_n invisible_a and_o unpalpable_a they_o sâ—ss_n they_o council_n trid._n sâ—ss_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o faith_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o preparation_n to_o justification_n they_o teach_v man_n to_o doubt_n and_o distrust_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o after_o justification_n send_v they_o to_o be_v torment_v in_o purgatory_n they_o can_v tell_v how_o long_a but_o diverse_a thousand_o of_o year_n if_o their_o indulgence_n and_o bull_n concern_v the_o same_o contain_v truth_n they_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a venial_a sin_n who_o wage_n and_o reward_n be_v not_o death_n and_o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v no_o free_a gift_n but_o the_o wage_n of_o man_n good_a work_n and_o merit_n the_o institution_n of_o christ_n both_o in_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o have_v violate_v add_v many_o other_o thing_n beside_o water_n in_o baptism_n and_o turn_v the_o communion_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n into_o a_o private_a action_n and_o take_v the_o cup_n from_o all_o the_o communicantes_fw-la save_o the_o priest_n that_o say_v mass_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o have_v devise_v infinite_a matter_n which_o god_n never_o require_v at_o their_o hand_n nay_o something_a they_o have_v institute_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o his_o commandment_n as_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n in_o grave_a image_n contrary_a to_o his_o commandment_n concern_v image_n and_o the_o call_n upon_o angel_n and_o saint_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o final_o they_o have_v in_o lieu_n of_o christ_n establish_v antichrist_n with_o a_o guard_n of_o cardinal_n and_o a_o army_n of_o priest_n and_o certain_a swarm_n of_o vermin_n call_v monk_n and_o friar_n to_o the_o dissipation_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o faith_n 16._o the_o true_a church_n never_o make_v public_a confession_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o the_o archangel_n michael_n to_o saint_n john_n baptist_n or_o to_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o to_o all_o the_o saint_n saint_n augustine_n confession_n be_v comprise_v in_o diverse_a book_n yet_o have_v he_o none_o of_o this_o fashion_n in_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n albeit_o they_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o hand_n of_o falsarye_n yet_o can_v no_o such_o precedent_n be_v find_v but_o they_o in_o their_o daily_a liturgy_n mariae_fw-la liturgy_n in_o breviario_fw-la &_o officio_fw-la beata_fw-la mariae_fw-la teach_v man_n to_o say_v in_o this_o sort_n confite_fw-la or_o deo_fw-la omnipotenti_fw-la beatae_fw-la mariae_fw-la semper_fw-la virgini_fw-la beato_fw-la joanni_fw-la baptistae_fw-la sanctis_fw-la apostolis_fw-la petro_n &_o paulo_n beato_fw-la n._n &_o omnibus_fw-la sanctis_fw-la &_o vobis_fw-la fratres_fw-la 17._o christ_n true_a church_n have_v no_o sacrament_n but_o such_o as_o christ_n have_v institute_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o justines_n apology_n by_o that_o book_n of_o sacrament_n that_o pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o ambrose_n by_o dionysius_n his_o description_n of_o ecclesiastical_a mystery_n and_o all_o ancient_a liturgy_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n save_o such_o as_o be_v falsify_v but_o the_o popish_a synagogue_n have_v make_v evangelical_a sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n order_n and_o penance_n of_o which_o the_o first_o two_o be_v institute_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o three_o be_v a_o act_n always_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o never_o account_v a_o sacrament_n as_o want_v both_o certain_a sign_n and_o sacramental_a institution_n and_o form_n they_o have_v also_o make_v sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n and_o extreme_a unction_n and_o give_v they_o both_o sign_n and_o form_n that_o be_v never_o know_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n 18._o the_o true_a church_n never_o shun_v to_o receive_v the_o cup_n as_o well_o as_o the_o lord_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n quadrage_n sacrament_n serm._n 4._o the_o quadrage_n leo_n say_v they_o be_v manichée_n that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n take_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o any_o wise_a shun_v to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o he_o call_v this_o act_n sacrilegious_a comperimus_fw-la sacrilegious_a de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2._o c._n comperimus_fw-la gelasius_n also_o say_v that_o it_o be_v plain_a sacrilege_n to_o part_v the_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mystery_n and_o to_o receive_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o sanctify_a body_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o sacred_a blood_n but_o now_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n do_v count_v this_o ministration_n of_o sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_a to_o be_v good_a religion_n and_o straight_o command_v all_o save_v the_o priest_n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o cup._n 19_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a 2._o catholic_a apost_n can_v 9_o &_o council_n antioch_n c._n 2._o church_n do_v excommunicate_v such_o as_o enter_v the_o church_n and_o hear_v the_o scripture_n read_v and_o stay_v not_o out_o prayer_n nor_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n and_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o under_o the_o name_n of_o calixtus_n have_v 2._o have_v c._n peracta_fw-la de_fw-mi consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2._o publish_v this_o decree_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_a that_o will_v not_o communicate_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o christian_n church_n that_o all_o that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o oblation_n shall_v communicate_v it_o appear_v both_o by_o justines_n second_o apology_n and_o by_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n description_n of_o these_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n after_o consecration_n send_v all_o away_o for_o the_o most_o part_n without_o communion_n and_o think_v it_o not_o necessary_a 20._o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n have_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n one_o altar_n one_o priest_n the_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v christ_n jesus_n once_o offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n christ_n say_v 10._o say_v de_fw-fr demonstr_n evang_v l._n 1._o c._n 10._o euseâ—iâ—s_n offer_v a_o most_o excellent_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o valuation_n of_o we_o all_o and_o give_v we_o a_o memorial_n or_o sacrament_n thereof_o instead_o of_o a_o sacrifice_n saint_n hebr._fw-la saint_n in_o c._n 10._o epist_n ad_fw-la hebr._fw-la ambrose_n say_v that_o our_o sacrifice_n be_v but_o a_o sampler_n of_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n offer_v on_o the_o cross_n saint_n 21._o saint_n contr._n faust._n lib._n 20._o c._n 21._o augustine_n say_v that_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v yield_v in_o very_a truth_n when_o christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o that_o after_o his_o ascension_n it_o be_v now_o solemnize_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o remembrance_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n 3._o sacrifice_n eccles_n hierarch_n c._n 3._o dionysius_n call_v it_o a_o figurative_a sacrifice_n that_o which_o be_v offer_v and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n because_o it_o be_v a_o memorial_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n and_o holy_a oblation_n make_v on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o say_v 12._o say_v sentent_fw-fr 4._o do_v 12._o peter_n lombard_n and_o so_o their_o gloss_n iteratur_fw-la gloss_n dist_n 2._o the_o consecrat_fw-mi c._n semel_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o christo._n etc._n etc._n iteratur_fw-la confess_v that_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v but_o a_o memorial_n or_o sacrament_n or_o representation_n of_o christ_n his_o passion_n and_o sacrifice_n universae_fw-la sacrifice_n epist_n 25._o plebi_fw-la universae_fw-la cyprian_n deni_v that_o we_o can_v institute_v a_o new_a altar_n or_o new_a priesthood_n aliud_fw-la altar_n constitui_fw-la aut_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la nowm_fw-la fieri_fw-la praeter_fw-la unum_fw-la altar_n &_o unum_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la but_o the_o papist_n have_v forge_v of_o late_a time_n a_o new_a external_a sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o devise_v a_o new_a altar_n of_o stone_n and_o institute_v a_o new_a priesthood_n not_o to_o celebrate_v a_o memorial_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n but_o to_o offer_v indeed_o christ_n himself_o in_o a_o true_a sacrifice_n after_o a_o gross_a and_o carnal_a sort_n 21._o the_o true_a catholic_a
now_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o baptism_n and_o one_o god_n as_o the_o 4._o the_o ephes_n 4._o apostle_n teach_v us._n and_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n have_v teach_v and_o which_o we_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v profess_v remember_v i_o say_v that_o true_a faith_n be_v christ_n faith_n and_o apostolic_a faith_n it_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n faith_n nor_o his_o determination_n nor_o uncertain_a tradition_n it_o have_v no_o other_o foundation_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o holy_a prophet_n beware_v therefore_o of_o the_o pretend_a cacolike_a romish_a faith_n that_o have_v no_o ground_n but_o in_o the_o pope_n determination_n nor_o support_v but_o lie_v fraud_n and_o violence_n if_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o popish_a priest_n come_v not_o from_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o uncertain_a legend_n and_o rest_v on_o the_o pope_n determination_n remember_v what_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o this_o point_n if_o any_o man_n say_v 1_o say_v galat._n 1_o he_o preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o then_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n for_o many_o deceiver_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n if_o any_o bring_v any_o doctrine_n not_o deduce_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n suspect_v he_o and_o examine_v he_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v he_o faulty_a and_o above_o all_o thing_n beware_v of_o new_a doctrine_n for_o we_o have_v but_o one_o faith_n which_o have_v his_o original_n from_o christ_n the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n &_o life_n profanas_fw-la vocum_fw-la novitates_fw-la say_v the_o 6._o the_o 1._o tim._n 6._o apostle_n devita_fw-la and_o if_o we_o may_v not_o use_v new_a term_n or_o word_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n then_o may_v we_o not_o receive_v any_o new_a article_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o true_a catholic_n to_o adhere_v to_o holy_a father_n and_o to_o avoid_v novelty_n as_o say_v 36._o say_v adverse_a haeres_fw-la c._n 36._o vincentius_n lirinensis_n now_o what_o father_n more_o holy_a than_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o father_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o pack_n of_o old_a and_o new_a heresy_n as_o have_v be_v show_v thou_o why_o shall_v thou_o be_v abuse_v by_o false_a teacher_n why_o shall_v thou_o be_v desirous_a as_o distemper_a stomach_n be_v to_o feed_v upon_o unwholesome_a doctrine_n grave_n sunt_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la morsus_fw-la say_v saint_n 10._o saint_n in_o euangel_n luc._n lib._n 7._o c._n 10._o ambrose_n qui_fw-la ipsis_fw-la graviores_fw-la &_o rapaciores_fw-la bestijs_fw-la nullum_fw-la abaritiae_fw-la finem_fw-la impietatÃsque_fw-la noverunt_fw-la they_o look_v fair_a upon_o thou_o but_o bite_v deep_o they_o promise_v true_a religion_n and_o catholic_a faith_n but_o teach_v heresy_n and_o damnable_a opinion_n they_o come_v unto_o thou_o with_o sheep_n clothing_n and_o pretend_v save_v of_o soul_n but_o inward_o they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n and_o seek_v to_o destroy_v both_o thy_o body_n &_o soul_n they_o give_v thou_o honey_n but_o it_o be_v deliver_v thou_o upon_o a_o sword_n point_n that_o when_o thou_o think_v to_o lick_v honey_n thy_o hart_n may_v be_v pierce_v with_o a_o sharp_a point_a sword_n if_o the_o synagogue_n of_o romanistes_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n why_o take_v thou_o delight_v to_o hear_v her_o teacher_n or_o to_o embrace_v her_o erroneous_a doctrine_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n will_v thou_o remain_v in_o her_o confusion_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o her_o plague_n why_o shall_v thou_o go_v up_o to_o bethaven_n or_o delight_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o wicked_a idolater_n 4._o idolater_n hoseae_n 4._o go_v not_o up_o i_o say_v to_o bethaven_n 10._o bethaven_n 1._o cor._n 10._o fly_v idolatry_n 18._o idolatry_n apocal._n 18._o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n it_o be_v not_o i_o only_o but_o christ_n jesus_n that_o call_v thou_o out_o of_o this_o confusion_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o nor_o know_v he_o be_v assure_v he_o will_v not_o know_v thou_o nor_o hear_v thou_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n that_o can_v save_v thou_o nor_o his_o decretal_n that_o can_v warrant_v thou_o leave_v therefore_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o resort_v to_o god_n true_a church_n forsake_v antichrist_n and_o adhere_v to_o christ_n quisquis_fw-la say_v saint_n 152._o saint_n epist_n 152._o augustine_n ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la abfuerit_fw-la quantumuis_fw-la laudabiliter_fw-la se_fw-la vivere_fw-la existimet_fw-la hoc_fw-la solo_fw-la scelere_fw-la quòd_fw-la à _fw-la christi_fw-la unitate_fw-la disiunctus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la habebit_fw-la vitam_fw-la sed_fw-la ira_fw-la dei_fw-la manet_fw-la super_fw-la eum_fw-la as_o without_o noes_n ark_n in_o time_n past_o all_o flesh_n be_v drown_v so_o there_o be_v no_o safety_n out_o of_o christ_n church_n and_o be_v not_o light_o deceive_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n for_o antichrist_n as_o the_o 2._o the_o 2._o thes_n 2._o apostle_n tell_v we_o shall_v sit_v in_o christ_n church_n and_o with_o his_o follower_n as_o saint_n augustine_n teach_v we_o shall_v be_v account_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n viz._n by_o such_o as_o be_v abuse_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n in_o time_n past_o do_v take_v on_o they_o the_o name_n of_o jew_n and_o falsehood_n be_v often_o set_v out_o with_o a_o fair_a lustre_n and_o show_v of_o truth_n all_o christian_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o true_a religion_n why_o then_o shall_v any_o suffer_v the_o damnable_a doctrine_n of_o popery_n that_o be_v so_o full_a of_o heresy_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n why_o shall_v any_o suffer_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v suffer_v to_o read_v they_o and_o in_o lieu_n thereof_o receive_v the_o pope_n determination_n and_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n tradition_n can_v any_o true_a christian_a endure_v the_o abominable_a idol_n of_o the_o mass_n where_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n be_v adore_v for_o god_n or_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o romish_n babylon_n those_o that_o honour_n god_n those_o he_o will_v honour_v and_o such_o as_o be_v lukewarm_a and_o care_v not_o what_o religion_n they_o have_v those_o god_n will_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n as_o a_o loathsome_a race_n of_o atheist_n and_o wicked_a man_n if_o religion_n move_v not_o every_o man_n yet_o if_o he_o remember_v the_o slavery_n of_o popish_a government_n and_o how_o prejudicial_a it_o be_v to_o prince_n to_o the_o nobility_n to_o the_o commons_o and_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n he_o will_v not_o much_o be_v enamour_v of_o it_o the_o magistrate_n may_v not_o suffer_v either_o his_o authority_n to_o be_v dispute_v of_o or_o doubt_v of_o or_o deny_v and_o yet_o the_o jesuite_n and_o priest_n and_o their_o adherent_n be_v suffer_v to_o teach_v and_o to_o do_v all_o this_o as_o appear_v by_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o six_o interrogatory_n by_o their_o case_n of_o conscience_n and_o by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o action_n nay_o most_o bold_o albeit_o secret_o they_o practise_v against_o the_o life_n and_o state_n of_o her_o majesty_n as_o many_o particular_n do_v show_v happy_a be_v they_o that_o they_o have_v encounter_v with_o such_o a_o prince_n and_o yet_o let_v they_o beware_v they_o abuse_v not_o her_o clemency_n too_o far_o for_o no_o state_n can_v stand_v where_o such_o contumacious_a and_o rebellious_a mate_n live_v in_o open_a contempt_n of_o authority_n and_o law_n it_o behoove_v also_o all_o they_o that_o carry_v the_o sword_n to_o look_v that_o not_o only_a christ_n his_o sheep_n be_v defend_v from_o wolf_n but_o also_o that_o the_o state_n be_v defend_v and_o maintain_v against_o profess_a traitor_n and_o rebel_n that_o lurk_v in_o all_o corner_n they_o have_v not_o a_o sword_n commit_v to_o they_o for_o naught_o but_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v defend_v the_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a subject_n and_o root_v out_o the_o wicked_a &_o rebellious_a traitor_n treason_n and_o notorious_a contumacy_n against_o law_n can_v long_o be_v endure_v in_o any_o commonwealth_n neither_o can_v magistrate_n in_o this_o case_n be_v too_o watchful_a god_n have_v detect_v many_o secret_a conspiracy_n and_o attempt_n against_o her_o majesty_n and_o the_o state_n yet_o let_v we_o not_o presume_v too_o far_o upon_o his_o goodness_n the_o way_n to_o settle_v peace_n to_o confirm_v the_o state_n &_o to_o prevent_v all_o such_o treacherous_a attempt_n be_v to_o stop_v the_o head_n of_o rebellion_n and_o treason_n and_o to_o root_v out_o all_o seditious_a priest_n and_o jebusite_n from_o whence_o all_o our_o trouble_n for_o this_o 43._o year_n
sound_v neither_o have_v they_o omit_v any_o one_o trick_n of_o falsification_n that_o any_o falsarie_n can_v devise_v which_o they_o have_v not_o practise_v first_o falsehood_n be_v commit_v in_o writing_n neither_o be_v it_o material_a whether_o they_o be_v public_a or_o private_a whether_o testamentary_a or_o belong_v to_o any_o other_o contract_n and_o as_o well_o be_v forgery_n commit_v by_o conceal_v a_o true_a writing_n as_o by_o forge_v or_o use_v false_a writing_n falsum_fw-la committitur_fw-la say_v falsi_fw-la say_v de_fw-fr crimine_fw-la falsi_fw-la hostiensis_n aliquando_fw-la cum_fw-la scriptura_fw-la sive_fw-la scribat_fw-la quis_fw-la falsum_fw-la sive_fw-la deleat_fw-la verum_fw-la ut_fw-la res_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la rei_fw-la veritas_fw-la non_fw-la appareat_fw-la nec_fw-la discrepat_fw-la utrum_fw-la fit_a testamentum_fw-la instrumentumue_fw-la publicum_fw-la vel_fw-la privatum_fw-la etc._n etc._n second_o it_o be_v commit_v by_o use_v and_o produce_v of_o false_a instrument_n and_o writing_n vtens_fw-la falso_fw-la instrumento_fw-la dicitur_fw-la falsum_fw-la committere_fw-la l._n maiorem_fw-la cod._n de_fw-fr falsis_fw-la especial_o if_o they_o be_v use_v witting_o barbat_fw-la lib._n 3._o consil_n 54._o numer_n 16._o &_o seq_fw-la three_o that_o pactis_fw-la that_o gloss_n in_o l._n ex_fw-la cautione_n ff_n de_fw-fr pactis_fw-la notary_n that_o shall_v in_o a_o true_a instrument_n write_v any_o material_a point_n false_a or_o in_o a_o testament_n set_v down_o a_o legacy_n to_o his_o own_o advantage_n be_v take_v &_o adjudge_v a_o falsarie_a l._n 1._o §_o fin_fw-fr ad_fw-la l._n corn._n de_fw-fr falsis_fw-la et_fw-fr l._n senatusconsulto_fw-la cod._n de_fw-fr his_o qui_fw-la sibi_fw-la ascrib_fw-la four_o falsehood_n be_v commit_v either_o by_o witness_n depose_v false_o l._n 1._o ff_n de_fw-fr falsis_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1._o de_fw-fr crim_n falsi_fw-la or_o else_o by_o suborn_v or_o produce_v false_a witness_n or_o use_v the_o deposition_n of_o false_a witness_n as_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o lawyer_n in_o l._n 1._o de_fw-la falsis_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o crim_n falsi_fw-la five_o it_o may_v be_v commit_v in_o deliver_v counterfect_a money_n or_o counterfect_a measure_n or_o in_o suppose_v or_o father_v child_n upon_o parent_n to_o who_o they_o belong_v not_o or_o in_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o soldier_n or_o a_o clerk_n that_o be_v not_o and_o by_o diverse_a other_o mean_n as_o the_o doctor_n teach_v in_o gloss_n in_o c._n in_o memoriam_fw-la do_v 19_o &_o in_o c._n vera_fw-la iustitia_fw-la do_v 41._o and_o in_o other_o place_n all_o which_o falshoode_n and_o forge_v devise_n our_o adversary_n do_v most_o cunning_o and_o frequent_o practice_v they_o conceal_v the_o scripture_n from_o god_n people_n and_o hide_v from_o we_o the_o originalle_n of_o origen_n basil_n chrysostome_n and_o other_o greek_a father_n they_o make_v their_o tradition_n equal_a to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o communicant_n which_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o god_n eternal_a testament_n deface_v and_o corrupt_v both_o the_o divine_a scripture_n with_o apocryphal_a writing_n wicked_a interpretation_n perverse_a translation_n and_o diverse_a other_o devise_n of_o thâ—ir_n forge_v wit_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v falsify_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n promise_n in_o the_o name_n of_o basil_n amphilochius_n abdias_n clement_n and_o diverse_a father_n they_o have_v forge_v diverse_a false_a treatise_n and_o albeit_o we_o continual_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o leave_v these_o conterfect_a writing_n yet_o cease_v they_o not_o to_o use_v they_o by_o forge_a donation_n publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o emperor_n and_o prince_n and_o by_o diverse_a decretal_a epistle_n false_o ascribe_v to_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o large_a kingdom_n and_o a_o universal_a authority_n over_o the_o world_n not_o only_a themselves_o speak_v and_o write_v most_o shameful_a untruth_n and_o that_o both_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o policy_n but_o also_o they_o use_v the_o counterfect_a writing_n of_o other_o set_v out_o under_o the_o name_n of_o their_o predecessor_n as_o their_o whole_a dispute_n with_o we_o do_v witness_n they_o do_v also_o deliver_v to_o we_o counterfect_a doctrine_n of_o another_o stamp_n and_o alley_n then_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a father_n and_o a_o false_a rule_n of_o faith_n add_v their_o tradition_n and_o the_o pope_n determination_n to_o the_o true_a rule_n and_o conjoin_v they_o to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o which_o unruly_a rule_n antiquity_n never_o have_v notice_n neither_o be_v they_o ashamed_a to_o father_n their_o own_o bastard_n and_o bastardly_a devise_n upon_o origen_n cyprian_n athanasius_n ambrose_n hierome_n chrysostome_n augustine_n gregory_n and_o other_o ancient_a holy_a man_n who_o if_o they_o be_v alive_a will_v wonder_v how_o these_o misbegotten_a devise_n come_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o and_o will_v utter_o renounce_v they_o in_o their_o relation_n narration_n history_n and_o testification_n publish_v of_o late_a time_n they_o neither_o use_v religion_n nor_o truth_n nor_o common_a honesty_n caesar_n baronius_n do_v smooth_o tell_v infinite_a lie_n and_o fable_n staphilus_n cochleus_n lindanus_n surius_n genebrard_n bolsecus_n and_o such_o like_a lie_a mate_n care_v not_o what_o lie_v or_o false_a tale_n they_o write_v so_o they_o may_v publish_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v redound_v to_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o like_a shameless_a course_n have_v sanders_n rishton_n ribadineira_n parson_n allen_n and_o other_o traitor_n and_o enemy_n of_o this_o state_n take_v to_o disgrace_v her_o majesty_n and_o her_o noble_a progenitor_n and_o all_o that_o stand_v well_o affect_v to_o religion_n and_o their_o country_n parson_n have_v set_v out_o false_a title_n to_o pervert_v the_o right_n of_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n in_o his_o damnable_a discourse_n of_o title_n such_o witness_n as_o these_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o adherent_n have_v both_o suborn_v and_o hire_v to_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o sclandrous_a untruth_n against_o honest_a man_n and_o these_o be_v the_o witness_n which_o our_o adversary_n ordinary_o produce_v and_o who_o false_a deposition_n they_o use_v supply_v the_o rest_n with_o false_a and_o lie_a fable_n set_v out_o by_o themselves_o be_v not_o they_o then_o notorious_a falsary_n final_o our_o adversary_n take_v on_o they_o to_o be_v bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o every_o beg_n and_o base_a friar_n be_v bold_a to_o usurp_v pastoral_a function_n nay_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n usurp_v not_o only_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n have_v nothing_o but_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o bishop_n but_o also_o the_o authority_n and_o prerogative_n of_o christ_n jesus_n false_o appropriate_v that_o to_o themselves_o that_o be_v only_o due_a to_o christ_n jesus_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n therefore_o and_o their_o agent_n consort_n and_o adherent_n be_v notorious_a falsificator_n and_o have_v surpass_v all_o the_o world_n in_o fraud_n forgery_n and_o falsehood_n and_o that_o shall_v parson_n the_o relator_n or_o rather_o delator_n and_o false_a accuser_n of_o his_o brethren_n well_o perceive_v if_o he_o dare_v encounter_v these_o objection_n as_o for_o his_o objection_n either_o against_o the_o lord_n of_o plessis_n or_o against_o the_o reverend_a father_n bishop_n jewel_n peter_n martyr_n master_n fox_n master_n fulke_n they_o be_v most_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a and_o the_o falsification_n impute_v unto_o they_o most_o false_o charge_v upon_o they_o as_o first_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a subject_n of_o our_o adversary_n relation_n and_o consequent_o as_o occasion_n serve_v in_o the_o rest_n chap._n ii_o that_o the_o lord_n of_o plessis_n have_v be_v most_o unjust_o charge_v with_o false_a allegation_n in_o his_o book_n publish_v against_o the_o mass_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o lord_n of_o plessis_n have_v not_o only_o acquit_v himself_o of_o the_o calumnious_a imputation_n of_o his_o adversary_n but_o also_o have_v be_v sufficient_o justify_v against_o all_o their_o objection_n by_o other_o learned_a man_n in_o discourse_n publish_v both_o in_o french_a and_o english_a neither_o need_v he_o any_o further_a defence_n of_o i_o yet_o see_v this_o relator_n will_v needs_o be_v scribble_n into_o england_n such_o vain_a objection_n as_o have_v be_v already_o answer_v i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o advertise_v thou_o brief_o what_o have_v pass_v in_o this_o cause_n of_o which_o either_o our_o relator_n be_v ignorant_a or_o else_o dissemble_v after_o his_o machiavelian_a fashion_n the_o first_o place_n which_o peron_n his_o adversary_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o fontainbleau_n pretend_v to_o be_v falsify_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o plesâ—is_n in_o his_o treatise_n against_o the_o mass_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o scotus_n and_o therefore_o be_v he_o charge_v with_o falsehood_n for_o that_o he_o say_v that_o scotus_n dare_v call_v
parson_n the_o jebusite_n their_o trumpet_n to_o blow_v out_o their_o victory_n throughout_o england_n as_o they_o have_v already_o do_v it_o at_o rome_n and_o in_o other_o place_n for_o what_o victory_n can_v be_v pretend_v when_o as_o yet_o not_o one_o corruption_n or_o falsification_n can_v be_v justify_v against_o mounseur_fw-fr plessis_n and_o when_o we_o be_v able_a to_o charge_v not_o only_a bellarmine_n caesar_n baronius_n gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n sanders_n harding_n stapleton_n and_o their_o consort_n who_o forgery_n and_o falsification_n be_v innumerable_a but_o also_o their_o holy_a father_n who_o determination_n they_o hold_v to_o be_v infallible_a with_o infinite_a wilful_a falsification_n and_o lest_o any_o think_v we_o fable_n of_o many_o we_o have_v begin_v to_o note_v some_o few_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o triumph_n may_v also_o appear_v by_o diverse_a other_o argument_n first_o our_o cause_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o scotus_n nor_o durand_n nor_o petrus_n crinitus_n no_o nor_o upon_o two_o or_o three_o testimony_n of_o this_o or_o that_o father_n but_o upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n &_o testimony_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o all_o time_n which_o we_o doubt_v not_o to_o prove_v both_o by_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o also_o by_o the_o interpretation_n &_o consent_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o sound_n father_n as_o for_o the_o writing_n of_o other_o father_n we_o examine_v they_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n and_o receive_v they_o as_o far_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o rule_n and_o foundation_n of_o faith_n the_o testimony_n of_o late_a writer_n and_o schoolman_n we_o produce_v as_o a_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n against_o themselves_o and_o not_o as_o a_o foundation_n or_o necessary_a defence_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o in_o so_o many_o point_n oppugn_v they_o be_v therefore_o put_v in_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o rank_n of_o our_o squadron_n rather_o than_o to_o do_v we_o any_o great_a service_n and_o rather_o because_o our_o adversary_n esteem_v they_o then_o because_o we_o think_v they_o worthy_a to_o be_v esteem_v if_o then_o these_o authority_n have_v be_v overthrow_v which_o be_v not_o grant_v yet_o all_o our_o other_o squadron_n stand_v firm_a the_o adversary_n can_v think_v they_o have_v win_v the_o field_n second_o admit_v one_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o society_n and_o communion_n have_v mistake_v some_o few_o place_n yet_o be_v not_o every_o mistake_n a_o falsification_n unless_o it_o be_v wilful_a and_o fraudulent_a nor_o be_v every_o particular_a man_n error_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n nay_o albeit_o bellarmine_n and_o baronius_n be_v now_o cardinal_n and_o man_n of_o note_n among_o the_o papist_n yet_o will_v not_o parson_n i_o trow_v take_v on_o he_o to_o defend_v whatsoever_o they_o have_v write_v and_o albeit_o such_o a_o shameless_a mate_n shall_v not_o doubt_v to_o undertake_v any_o impossibility_n yet_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o abide_v by_o all_o they_o have_v write_v why_o then_o shall_v they_o urge_v we_o to_o that_o which_o themselves_o mislike_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n three_o the_o place_n and_o form_n of_o trial_n and_o proceed_v be_v all_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o disfavour_v of_o the_o lord_n of_o plessis_n for_o neither_o have_v he_o sufficient_a time_n to_o consider_v of_o matter_n object_v and_o to_o provide_v himself_o of_o book_n to_o justify_v his_o assertion_n nor_o so_o indifferent_a judge_n as_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v the_o king_n still_o interrupt_v he_o and_o dispute_v against_o he_o and_o lead_v the_o judge_n which_o way_n it_o please_v himself_o nor_o be_v the_o auditory_a indifferent_a be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o contrary_a opinion_n nor_o can_v he_o by_o any_o humble_a request_n obtain_v that_o either_o his_o adversary_n may_v precise_o be_v tie_v to_o his_o challenge_n or_o that_o his_o book_n may_v be_v examine_v orderly_o or_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v requisite_a in_o a_o indifferent_a trial_n four_o if_o a_o gentleman_n and_o no_o profess_a divine_a upon_o such_o unequal_a term_n be_v able_a to_o make_v head_n against_o his_o adversary_n much_o better_a i_o hope_v shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v if_o profess_a divine_n may_v procure_v a_o indifferent_a trial_n allow_v by_o both_o side_n and_o more_o hardly_o will_v the_o adversary_n be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a their_o challenge_n against_o us._n certes_o if_o eureux_fw-fr can_v not_o so_o well_o acquit_v himself_o before_o judge_n determine_v to_o judge_v for_o he_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o appear_v in_o a_o free_a general_a council_n or_o before_o equal_a judge_n five_o it_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a to_o think_v that_o this_o thrasonical_a challenger_n be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a that_o cause_n which_o neither_o with_o lie_v forge_v face_v nor_o any_o wit_n or_o policy_n the_o great_a clerk_n of_o that_o faction_n be_v able_a to_o maintain_v final_o the_o very_a word_n of_o eureux_fw-fr his_o challenge_n do_v plain_o convict_v he_o to_o have_v perform_v nothing_o i_o do_v bind_v myself_o plessis_n myself_o in_o his_o answer_n and_o offer_v make_v to_o monsieur_n plessis_n say_v he_o to_o show_v that_o neither_o in_o this_o book_n of_o he_o against_o the_o mass_n nor_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o in_o his_o common_a wealth_n of_o tradition_n be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v so_o much_o as_o one_o place_n among_o they_o all_o which_o be_v not_o either_o false_o cite_v or_o impertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n or_o unprofitable_o allege_v again_o he_o protest_v and_o bind_v himself_o to_o show_v five_o hundred_o enormous_a and_o open_a falsification_n without_o any_o amplification_n or_o exaggeration_n and_o all_o these_o contain_v in_o m._n plessis_n his_o only_a late_a book_n against_o the_o mass_n and_o this_o he_o say_v he_o will_v prove_v by_o greek_a and_o latin_a copy_n but_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v more_o of_o bravery_n than_o out_o of_o judgement_n for_o in_o the_o first_o part_n he_o have_v utter_o fail_v and_o i_o think_v mean_v never_o to_o perform_v it_o if_o he_o will_v be_v please_v we_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o see_v his_o latin_a and_o greek_a allegation_n and_o all_o that_o perform_v which_o he_o promise_v in_o writing_n but_o many_o doubt_n of_o his_o ability_n and_o himself_o too_o no_o less_o than_o other_o for_o be_v desire_v to_o examine_v m._n plessis_n his_o book_n leaf_n by_o leaf_n and_o in_o order_n he_o utter_o refuse_v that_o course_n the_o second_o part_n he_o begin_v to_o handle_v but_o have_v no_o way_n accomplish_v his_o promise_n for_o promise_v to_o show_v 500_o enormous_a falsification_n he_o only_o quote_v 60._o place_n whereof_o only_o nine_o be_v examine_v and_o yet_o no_o falsification_n prove_v but_o only_o in_o eureux_fw-fr his_o challenge_n if_o then_o the_o defendant_n be_v to_o be_v acquit_v where_o the_o plaintiff_n proove_v nothing_o or_o not_o so_o much_o as_o he_o affirm_v then_o be_v eureux_fw-fr to_o be_v condemn_v that_o in_o his_o challenge_n brag_v much_o allege_v little_a and_o proove_v nothing_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n our_o relator_n may_v do_v well_o to_o cease_v his_o vain_a face_n and_o vaunt_a for_o unless_o he_o triumph_v to_o cover_v his_o own_o shame_n and_o loss_n there_o will_v be_v no_o cause_n of_o triumph_n for_o he_o find_v in_o this_o trial_n it_o be_v not_o the_o vain_a boast_n nor_o the_o false_a report_n of_o this_o relator_n that_o can_v turn_v truth_n into_o falsehood_n and_o falsehood_n into_o truth_n when_o eureux_fw-fr or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o consort_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o perform_v his_o challenge_n in_o writing_n which_o well_o can_v be_v deny_v nor_o alter_v he_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o plessis_n will_v be_v both_o able_a and_o most_o ready_a to_o defend_v himself_o against_o all_o the_o calumniation_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o cause_n he_o shall_v never_o want_v assistance_n as_o long_o as_o god_n shall_v enable_v we_o to_o speak_v or_o write_v the_o king_n pleasure_n in_o censure_v m._n plessis_n we_o will_v not_o examine_v neither_o do_v i_o think_v the_o adversary_n will_v allow_v he_o to_o be_v judge_n in_o their_o cause_n the_o papist_n therefore_o must_v devise_v some_o better_a matter_n to_o grace_v their_o romish_a cause_n than_o this_o for_o neither_o the_o trial_n of_o matter_n at_o fontainebleau_n nor_o this_o relation_n can_v help_v they_o any_o thing_n chap._n four_o that_o peter_n martyr_n bishop_n ridley_n bishop_n jewel_n master_n john_n fox_n master_n d._n fulke_o and_o other_o famous_a man_n of_o our_o communion_n be_v unjust_o charge_v with_o falsification_n and_o wilful_a corruption_n by_o the_o relator_n we_o will_v not_o
the_o king_n judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o allow_v by_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o the_o glorious_a challenger_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o rome_n compare_v his_o king_n to_o hunnericus_n a_o arian_n heretic_n and_o a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o say_v that_o as_o eugenius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n will_v not_o dispute_v with_o the_o arian_n without_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n acquaint_v albeit_o require_v by_o hunnericus_n king_n of_o vandal_n so_o he_o will_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o french_a king_n in_o other_o point_n neither_o his_o letter_n nor_o the_o pope_n nuntio_n letter_n nor_o that_o other_o good_a fellow_n letter_n deserve_v any_o credit_n to_o conclude_v all_o this_o great_a stir_n which_o parson_n make_v about_o nothing_o do_v show_v the_o great_a poverty_n of_o the_o adversary_n cause_n that_o as_o man_n wrack_v at_o sea_n be_v glad_a to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o every_o break_a plank_n to_o save_v their_o life_n chap._n vi_o the_o notorious_a vanity_n of_o the_o relator_n observation_n upon_o the_o former_a narration_n be_v detect_v after_o our_o relator_n have_v truss_v up_o his_o fardel_n of_o foolery_n to_o make_v the_o same_o more_o vendible_a he_o garnish_v his_o packet_n with_o certain_a paint_a gloss_n which_o he_o term_v observation_n and_o to_o make_v his_o eloquence_n seem_v more_o admirable_a he_o do_v excorticate_a certain_a latin_a word_n according_a to_o his_o romish_a fashion_n reflect_v as_o he_o say_v what_o occur_v to_o his_o contemplation_n which_o reflection_n occurrent_n observation_n and_o contemplation_n to_o do_v he_o pleasure_n we_o be_v content_v particular_o to_o consider_v and_o see_v whether_o he_o be_v not_o in_o a_o sound_n sleep_n when_o he_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o a_o profound_a contemplation_n and_o first_o very_o wise_o he_o observe_v god_n providence_n in_o conservation_n &_o continuation_n of_o the_o old_a catholic_a faith_n deliver_v first_o at_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o his_o visible_a church_n as_o he_o say_v but_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n faith_n than_o this_o observation_n concern_v he_o nothing_o for_o that_o faith_n have_v always_o continue_v and_o shall_v continue_v notwithstanding_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o jebusite_n and_o canaanite_n and_o all_o their_o adherent_n and_o need_v neither_o their_o letter_n dispute_n nor_o practice_n to_o preserve_v it_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o romish_a faith_n as_o it_o be_v no_o question_n but_o he_o do_v then_o we_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o we_o deny_v that_o that_o faith_n be_v either_o the_o catholic_a faith_n or_o be_v deliver_v at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n his_o ascension_n or_o in_o many_o age_n after_o to_o any_o church_n or_o proceed_v ever_o from_o the_o apostle_n we_o do_v therefore_o here_o observe_v that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o bad_a observer_n that_o mark_v no_o better_a what_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n again_o we_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a fashion_n of_o speech_n to_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n begin_v to_o be_v deliver_v first_o at_o christ_n his_o ascension_n for_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o not_o only_o the_o apostle_n before_o that_o time_n but_o also_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n shall_v either_o be_v devoide_a of_o faith_n and_o save_v without_o faith_n which_o be_v impious_a to_o say_v or_o that_o they_o have_v faith_n before_o it_o first_o begin_v it_o be_v also_o a_o strange_a doctrine_n to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n deliver_v the_o faith_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o that_o church_n be_v not_o now_o visible_a neither_o be_v that_o church_n that_o be_v now_o visible_a then_o nay_o to_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n be_v visible_a be_v a_o assertion_n repugnant_a as_o well_o to_o reason_n as_o to_o christian_a faith_n he_o observe_v also_o that_o though_o new_a fantasy_n and_o devise_n of_o particular_a man_n have_v spring_v up_o with_o fresh_a and_o glister_a title_n that_o in_o the_o end_n god_n bring_v the_o same_o to_o confusion_n all_o which_o we_o hope_v will_v prove_v true_a in_o the_o glorious_a ruffle_n of_o the_o jebusite_n and_o romish_a synagogue_n for_o albeit_o these_o wicked_a canaanite_n will_v be_v term_v jesuite_n and_o do_v pretend_v perfection_n in_o themselves_o and_o reformation_n in_o other_o yet_o their_o glory_n begin_v to_o fade_v and_o their_o treacherous_a and_o machiavelian_a practice_n begin_v to_o be_v discover_v not_o only_o by_o we_o but_o by_o their_o own_o consort_n the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n also_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n albeit_o it_o have_v long_o triumph_v &_o tread_v the_o truth_n under_o foot_n yet_o begin_v to_o decay_v and_o be_v now_o oppugned_a of_o many_o and_o in_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v it_o rest_v only_o that_o they_o look_v for_o aeternum_fw-la opprobrium_fw-la of_o which_o himself_o speak_v final_o the_o golden_a idol_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v now_o in_o most_o place_n abolish_v and_o where_o it_o remain_v be_v not_o value_v at_o thrée-halfepence_n this_o observation_n therefore_o make_v much_o against_o the_o observer_n and_o against_o we_o nothing_o and_o be_v very_o far_o wide_a from_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o conference_n out_o of_o which_o these_o observation_n shall_v be_v draw_v the_o three_o point_n that_o he_o observe_v be_v that_o the_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n consist_v principal_o in_o 4._o point_n as_o holy_a father_n do_v note_n viz._n first_o in_o division_n among_o themselves_o second_o in_o contradiction_n of_o sectary_n three_o in_o atheism_n and_o coldness_n of_o religion_n four_o in_o open_a lie_v and_o falsification_n of_o author_n to_o serve_v their_o purpose_n but_o he_o leave_v out_o the_o very_a principal_a cause_n of_o the_o confusion_n of_o heretic_n and_o that_o be_v partly_o for_o that_o they_o seek_v their_o own_o glory_n and_o not_o the_o truth_n &_o partly_o for_o that_o forsake_v the_o direction_n of_o holy_a scripture_n they_o follow_v lie_v legend_n and_o fable_n false_a tradition_n vain_a opinion_n and_o determination_n of_o pope_n and_o humane_a fancy_n neither_o be_v he_o so_o well_o verse_v in_o father_n that_o he_o can_v tell_v what_o they_o say_v these_o 4._o point_n certes_o which_o he_o allege_v the_o father_n do_v not_o say_v always_o to_o be_v proper_a to_o heretic_n for_o neither_o be_v all_o heretic_n divide_v into_o part_n nor_o do_v all_o seem_v cold_a in_o religion_n some_o pretend_v superfluous_a and_o superstitious_a zeal_n neither_o have_v all_o heretic_n use_v open_a falsification_n and_o lie_v when_o he_o come_v to_o exhibit_v the_o father_n which_o he_o pretend_v i_o believe_v he_o will_v be_v drive_v to_o falsify_v they_o or_o else_o they_o will_v not_o serve_v his_o purpose_n but_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o these_o quality_n be_v incident_a to_o heretic_n yet_o do_v the_o same_o make_v little_a for_o the_o adversary_n advantage_n who_o be_v divide_v into_o diverse_a sect_n and_o religion_n and_o infinite_a diverse_a opinion_n and_o be_v not_o only_a atheist_n but_o also_o the_o gross_a liar_n and_o falsificator_n of_o author_n that_o ever_o be_v hear_v of_o in_o any_o record_n or_o history_n with_o their_o atheism_n also_o they_o join_v superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o defend_v their_o matter_n not_o only_o with_o falsehood_n and_o fraud_n but_o also_o with_o fine_a force_n and_o cruelty_n as_o for_o those_o of_o our_o communion_n they_o can_v just_o be_v charge_v either_o with_o contradiction_n or_o division_n or_o impiety_n or_o falsification_n either_o by_o parson_n or_o by_o his_o two_o friend_n rescius_fw-la and_o william_n reynoldes_n as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o a_o treatise_n call_v turcopapismus_n wherein_o the_o spite_n of_o those_o two_o dog_n that_o have_v long_o bark_v against_o religion_n and_o belch_v out_o all_o the_o slander_n they_o can_v devise_v be_v encounter_v and_o their_o book_n entitle_v caluinoturcismus_n and_o de_fw-fr atheismis_n and_o phalarismis_n refute_v and_o beat_v back_o upon_o the_o papist_n that_o in_o turkish_a and_o tyrannical_a cruelty_n and_o contempt_n of_o all_o religion_n surpass_v all_o other_o if_o the_o machiavelian_n jebusite_n parson_n dare_v oppose_v himself_o and_o will_v say_v no_o let_v he_o answer_v that_o bóoke_n if_o he_o will_v not_o answer_v let_v he_o cease_v to_o brag_v of_o book_n beat_v to_o dust_n and_o refute_v to_o the_o shame_n of_o he_o and_o his_o consort_n in_o this_o place_n this_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o avoid_v this_o relator_n slanderous_a imputation_n that_o those_o two_o rail_a companion_n object_v other_o man_n fault_n to_o we_o and_o charge_v we_o with_o private_a man_n act_n and_o opinion_n which_o neither_o the_o church_n nor_o we_o particular_o allow_v and_o therefore_o
they_o believe_v as_o deliver_v by_o the_o romish_a church_n yet_o be_v their_o tradition_n most_o false_a &_o their_o legend_n most_o fabulous_a if_o friar_n parson_n will_v maintain_v the_o contrary_a let_v he_o prove_v to_o we_o the_o ceremony_n and_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o have_v come_v from_o christ_n jesus_n that_o the_o legend_n of_o dominike_n and_o francis_n be_v true_a that_o italic_a that_o legenda_fw-la de_fw-la catharina_n di_fw-it sienna_n italic_a catharine_n of_o sienna_n have_v her_o face_n transform_v like_o to_o christ_n face_n and_o that_o she_o be_v lift_v up_o into_o the_o air_n and_o marry_v to_o christ_n that_o saint_n francis_n be_v likewise_o make_v conformable_a to_o christ_n and_o have_v his_o five_o wound_n print_v in_o his_o body_n and_o that_o all_o those_o miracle_n report_v in_o the_o legend_n be_v true_a likewise_o he_o must_v prove_v that_o all_o the_o shameless_a writing_n which_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o agent_n have_v publish_v of_o late_a time_n be_v true_a or_o else_o all_o the_o world_n will_v condemn_v they_o for_o false_a teacher_n and_o wicked_a heretic_n three_o their_o whole_a course_n of_o life_n and_o all_o their_o action_n have_v sufficient_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v a_o faction_n opposite_a both_o to_o true_a religion_n now_o profess_v in_o england_n and_o also_o to_o her_o majesty_n and_o the_o estate_n and_o that_o they_o be_v opposite_a to_o our_o religion_n themselves_o profess_v albeit_o they_o deny_v it_o true_a which_o notwithstanding_o in_o diverse_a treatise_n we_o have_v justify_v and_o shall_v always_o be_v ready_a to_o justify_v the_o same_o both_o in_o public_a disputation_n and_o writing_n as_o oft_o as_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v the_o rest_n we_o shall_v now_o declare_v i_o have_v heretofore_o bring_v proof_n that_o the_o papist_n oppose_v themselves_o to_o her_o majesty_n both_o since_o and_o before_o her_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n this_o moreover_o you_o shall_v understand_v of_o sander_n or_o rishton_n or_o both_o man_n hire_v to_o speak_v villainy_n of_o their_o prince_n &_o country_n saepe_fw-la conata_fw-la est_fw-la maria_n say_v 3._o say_v sanders_n de_fw-fr schism_n lib._n 3._o they_o illam_fw-la nempe_fw-la elizabetham_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la successionis_fw-la sort_n etc._n etc._n excludere_fw-la and_o no_o doubt_n whatsoever_o queen_n mary_n meaning_n be_v it_o be_v certain_a the_o popish_a faction_n have_v that_o intention_n and_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o frustrate_v their_o purpose_n and_o intention_n yet_o will_v they_o not_o yield_v she_o any_o hearty_a obedience_n the_o popish_a prelate_n refuse_a to_o consecrate_v she_o and_o hardly_o can_v one_o be_v get_v among_o many_o to_o accomplish_v that_o ceremony_n but_o rather_o they_o incite_v the_o french_a king_n henry_n the_o second_o to_o proclaim_v marry_o queen_n of_o scot_n queen_n a_o impudent_a companion_n d'escoss_n companion_n l._n innocence_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr roine_n d'escoss_n do_v i_o confess_v impudent_o deny_v it_o but_o sanders_n his_o own_o consort_n do_v convince_v he_o of_o lie_v mortua_fw-la maria_n schism_n maria_n lib._n 3._o the_o schism_n say_v he_o henricus_n galliarum_n rex_fw-la etc._n etc._n nurum_fw-la svam_fw-la scotorum_fw-la reginam_fw-la henrici_fw-la octavi_fw-la proneptim_fw-la parisijs_fw-la pro_fw-la concione_fw-la angliae_fw-la &_o hiberniae_fw-la reginam_fw-la declarandam_fw-la curavit_fw-la neither_o do_v this_o claim_n cease_v until_o the_o french_a by_o force_n be_v constrain_v to_o depart_v scotland_n in_o the_o capitulation_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o at_o léeth_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o scottish_a queen_n shall_v no_o more_o entitle_v herself_o queen_n of_o england_n nor_o bear_v the_o arm_n of_o england_n that_o this_o trouble_n be_v procure_v by_o papist_n it_o be_v no_o question_n they_o also_o ibidem_fw-la also_o ibidem_fw-la determine_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o queen_n and_o when_o that_o seem_v dangerous_a they_o complain_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o stir_v up_o foreign_a prince_n against_o the_o queen_n and_o state_n all_o which_o be_v point_n of_o high_a treason_n for_o which_o if_o they_o have_v be_v call_v in_o question_n law_n will_v have_v adjudge_v they_o traitor_n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a as_o be_v pretend_v it_o appear_v for_o that_o their_o conscience_n accuse_v they_o some_o flee_v beyond_o the_o sea_n other_o begin_v to_o plot_v a_o rebellion_n which_o afterward_o break_v out_o anno_fw-la 1569._o and_o to_o make_v the_o side_n the_o strong_a thomas_n harding_n about_o the_o year_n 1567._o be_v send_v with_o faculty_n into_o england_n to_o reconcile_v the_o people_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o draw_v they_o from_o the_o prince_n not_o long_o after_o pope_n pius_n the_o five_o at_o the_o solicitation_n of_o diverse_a of_o they_o publish_v his_o excommunication_n against_o her_o majesty_n deprive_v she_o of_o her_o kingdom_n assoil_v her_o subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n and_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o nicholas_n morton_n a_o factious_a priest_n cause_v the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n and_o westmoreland_n and_o diverse_a other_o papist_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o she_o be_v overthrow_v in_o that_o rebellion_n and_o consider_v that_o all_o be_v for_o want_v of_o number_n and_o force_n they_o erect_v one_o seminary_n at_o douai_n ann_n 1569._o and_o another_o at_o rome_n ann_n 1579._o which_o by_o the_o year_n 1584._o do_v 3._o do_v sanders_n de_fw-fr schism_n lib._n 3._o send_v some_o 300._o priest_n into_o england_n anno_o 1579._o they_o send_v sanders_n and_o diverse_a priest_n into_o ireland_n where_o find_v the_o people_n ready_a they_o present_o inflame_v a_o rebellion_n the_o which_o though_o suppress_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o archer_n and_o other_o jesuite_n and_o owen_n mac_n teag_n and_o other_o seditious_a priest_n have_v since_o flame_v very_o bright_a &_o bring_v all_o that_o country_n into_o trouble_n &_o combustion_n anno_fw-la 1580._o parson_n and_o campian_n and_o their_o consort_n come_v into_o england_n with_o large_a authority_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o pope_n bull_n of_o which_o company_n campian_n refuse_v direct_o to_o acknowledge_v her_o majesty_n to_o be_v his_o lawful_a queen_n and_o will_v not_o disallow_v the_o treacherous_a writing_n of_o sander_n and_o bristol_n as_o appear_v under_o his_o own_o hand_n write_v the_o rest_n apply_v their_o business_n in_o work_a discontentment_n in_o the_o common_a sort_n and_o set_v on_o somerfield_n parry_n and_o diverse_a other_o to_o kill_v the_o queen_n ballard_n a_o seditious_a priest_n be_v set_v on_o to_o draw_v babington_n tichborne_n and_o their_o consort_n to_o attempt_v that_o which_o other_o can_v not_o perform_v and_o that_o have_v be_v the_o continual_a labour_n of_o parson_n holt_n creswell_n walpoole_n worthington_n gifford_n and_o other_o jebusite_n and_o priest_n anno_fw-la 1588._o they_o bring_v upon_o their_o country_n the_o spanish_a navy_n neither_o have_v they_o cease_v at_o any_o time_n either_o to_o attempt_v against_o her_o majesty_n life_n or_o by_o rebellion_n or_o war_n to_o oppugn_v the_o state_n but_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o such_o attempt_n by_o all_o law_n be_v treason_n and_o if_o they_o say_v they_o be_v neither_o privy_a nor_o consent_v unto_o they_o they_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v very_o shameless_a for_o it_o be_v notorious_a to_o the_o world_n that_o nicholas_n morton_n woodhouse_n and_o plumtree_n and_o diverse_a other_o priest_n be_v actor_n in_o the_o northern_a rebellion_n so_o likewise_o sanders_n &_o diverse_a other_o priest_n be_v actor_n in_o the_o irish_a rebellion_n cardinal_n allen_n &_o diverse_a english_a priest_n come_v in_o person_n with_o the_o spanish_a force_n intend_v against_o their_o country_n parson_n and_o diverse_a other_o his_o consort_n be_v also_o ready_a to_o come_v with_o the_o spanish_a force_n anno_o 1588._o and_o to_o loose_v no_o time_n while_o matter_n be_v in_o prepare_v he_o help_v to_o make_v and_o print_v a_o treacherous_a and_o damnable_a libel_n against_o the_o queen_n and_o state_n ballard_n be_v the_o principal_a in_o babingtons_n conspiracy_n again_o those_o that_o be_v not_o actor_n either_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o pope_n bull_n or_o in_o the_o rebellion_n and_o conspiracy_n dress_v by_o their_o consort_n in_o england_n and_o ireland_n do_v notwithstanding_o allow_v they_o none_o of_o they_o dare_v open_a their_o mouth_n once_o to_o mislike_v pope_n pius_n his_o bull_n that_o utter_o disable_v her_o majesty_n and_o deprive_v she_o of_o her_o crown_n they_o all_o do_v well_o like_a of_o morton_n sanders_n allen_n bristol_n and_o such_o like_a trumpet_n of_o sedition_n and_o allow_v their_o writing_n and_o that_o to_o go_v no_o further_o appear_v by_o the_o seditious_a ward-word_n nay_o albeit_o diverse_a of_o they_o may_v have_v have_v favour_n if_o they_o will_v have_v condemn_v they_o and_o their_o writing_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o be_v induce_v thereunto_o as_o appear_v